《Mr. Charles's Hidden Wife》 Chapter 1 Not Selling Myself. Chapter 1 Not Selling Myself. "Emm " Wendy groaned. The paining from her lower body pulled her out of aa. The room was pitch ck. All she could hear and felt were a mans heavy panting and the pain he was causing to her. She tried her best to push him away, but it was like punching at thin air. It waspletely useless. She could not make a sound. All she could do was pray that he would soon stop. However, she lost her consciousness again due to his brutal actions. When she woke up again, the sky had already turned bright. Wendy opened her eyes and looked around at the strange room. The sensual scene from the night before sprang up in her mind. She sat up abruptly, feeling painful and sore below. When she got out of bed, she saw the bloodstain on the bed sheet and clenched her fists. It was not a dream... The door of the bathroom opened. A man came out. When she saw his face clearly, she stumbled back onto the bed with evident horror. How could it be him? He only had a towel wrapped around his waist. He nced at her and saidzily, "Awake?" Wendy swallowed her saliva nervously and struggled to stand up. MMr. Charles. Charles dried his hair leisurely. "Lets talkter. You should go into the bathroom to clean yourself first." Wendy lowered her eyes. No, Im good, I... I have another n, and Im leaving. Miss Evans, dont we need to have a good talk about what happenedst night?" A flush crept onto Greens face. About the THING? Was he expecting her to give him a report detailing how she had been too drunk and had no idea of what had happened? Sir, I am very healthy. And I dont have any venereal disease. Besides, I dont think you suffered any lossesst night. So could we just say that nothing happenedst night? She seemed to be reasonable and confident. But herst sentence reveals her timidity. I know youre pure. After all, I checked it. She blushed slightly. How awkward it was! "I meant if you need anything from me? Because I think you won''t ept my check for this. "No, I dont need anything. Sir, I just hope you can keep this a secret. Thats all? Yes, she replied seriously. Henson raised eyebrows and took a long look at this slim girl. Finally, he nodded without a poker face. Wendy grabbed her clothes and bag. Then quickly she left the room. Henson smiled slightly and meaningfully. This woman was Interesting. Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Wendy only had one thought in mind, which was "getting away from Henson soon." In San Diego, this 27-year-old CEO of Charles Group represented not only power, wealth, but also danger. It was rumored that he killed his oldest brother and then crippled his second brother. In the end, he seeded the CEO of Charles Group. If you asked who Wendy didn''t dare to fall in love with? This person should be Mr. Charles. Because Charles Group was the arch-rival of the Evans family. To her, she just wanted to stay far away from the Evans family in the whole life. As she got outside of the hotel, she pped herself. Are you losing your mind? Even a toad is better than Henson, why do you ? If this matter was known by the man in Evans family... What would happen? She shook her head to stop thinking about the consequences. Suddenly her phone rang. She took it out. Henson. Her fingers trembled for the name. This was the first time for her to see his name showing up on her phone screen. But why did he call me? Would she seem to be a coward if she didnt answer it? Before ringtone finished, she picked it up. Mr. Charles. I will make apensation for your ''first night''. I promise a wish. You can ask me to do a thing for you at any time, except falling in love with you. Chapter 2 An out-dated story. Chapter 2 An out-datedstory. Henson raised the brows. She added, "I dont need anything. And I am now officially quitting my job. I will be very busy with my graduation thesis, so I might not be able to teach your brother any more. We won''t meet again. So I wish you a prosperous business and a happy life. And that is all. Goodbye. After saying this, she hung up the phone directly. Hensons mouth twitched. Wont meet again? Did she hate him? Since when she had the final say? He took the phone away from his ear. Then he stared at the screen and heard a busy signaling from it. Hang up before me. Wendy, you were the first one. Wendy wanted to escape from this vi area where she didn''t belong to. However, she almost fell down on the ground after just a few steps, Damn it! What did Henson really do to mest night? This... Was too painful. Later in the afternoon, she got a call from the headmaster. Then she came to the Office of the headmaster with a strict expression. The headmaster was well-dressed. She looked at Wendy, who had a slender figure. Wendy, I know you are talented and smart. But our Taylor family wouldnt ept an orphan as a wife to my son. So Im asking you onest time, what is your choice? My son Gorman) or your job at school. Not a single ripple was found in Wendy''s eyes. As the headmaster finished speaking, she said, Im not an orphan. But it makes no difference. She clenched her fist. Since her mother was dead, so being an orphan might be much better than an illegitimate daughter of the Evans family. At least it sounded better, didn''t it? With no hesitation, she replied, I choose my job. Mrs. Taylor was quite surprised for her answer. This was different from her three answers before. You won''t regret it after you get the job, will you? Madam, if you are afraid that I will regret, I can sign an agreement with you now. Please be assured that I will break up with Gorman. Good. Over the past two years, I have shown my respect to you. And I never asked you break up with my son directly. But now you are ready to graduate, and Gorman also has his own road to take. So I hope you will keep your promise from now on. I will. After walking out from the office building, Wendy realized it was raining heavily. She dashed into the rain. She hurried to do her part-time job as a teacher. After losing her boyfriend and the job in Walton family, she couldnt stand to lose another chance anymore. As she reached the school gate, a familiar car somehow stopped in front of her. The car door opened. Then a beautiful couple walked out. The man was holding an umbre carefully above the woman''s head Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. She stopped. She nned to avoid them, but the girl called her. .Wendy." The girl ran towards her from the umbre. She held Wendy''s hand tightly. Wendy, I am sorry. Its all my fault. You can beat me or scold me." Behind them, the man quickly stepped forward. He moved the umbre above the two girls heads. He looked at Wendy with guilt and said, Wendy. I dont know why I... I Looking at them, Wendy didnt know whether tough or cry. The whole story was totally a bullshit. She thought this kind of thing would only happen in a TV drama. They are her boyfriend and roommate. When she found them yesterday, she saw they sleeping together in the bed. Thats why she got drunk Chapter 67 Do you have a boyfriend? "Why you are so warmhearted?" "You know Jimmy always is warmhearted to beautiful girls. So it is normal for him to be warmhearted with Wendy." "Are you jealous?" "When we are young, girls like mature men, but now, girls like young men now. We guys have bad luck." His colleagues started to make fun of Jimmy. Wendy felt a little awkward. Jimmy seemed to be ustomed to this. Wendy said, "Joye, Jimmy, thanks, but I can go home by myself. You can have fun time." After saying that, Wendy nodded towards the others and left. She didn''t like being gossiped, so she chose not to listen. Joye did not force her to stay. They went to the bar. Wendy was hailing a taxi by the side of the road. Rush hour. It was not easy to get a cab. A few minutester, a Volkswagen stopped in front of her. It was Jimmy. "Wendy, get in. I can give you a ride." "Jimmy, I really don''t need it. Thanks." "Rush hour now. Look around to check how many people are waiting for the cabs. I have promised Joye that I will send you back home safely. Get in and do me a favor to keep my words?" Looking around, Wendy found he was true. After some hesitation, she opened the door. "Sorry. The hurts are on my stomach, so I have to sit in the back to avoid the seat belt." "It''s fine." Jimmy started the car. "They were just joking just now. So please don''t mind it." "I don''t." "We just need jokes in the workce." Wendy didn''t say anything, but just nodding and smiling. "Wendy, you don''t seem talkative, do you?" Wendy pursed her lips, "No." "You have been at thepany for three days. Have you met everyone?" "No," Wendy shook her head. "Then you probably don''t know me, right?" Wendy hesitated for she did not know if she should said no directly. Seeing her silence, Jimmy smiled, "My name is Jimmy, the leader of the first group. 29 years old, and I''m not married. Nice to meet you." Wendy scratched her forehead. There was no need for him to introduce himself to her in such detail. "Nice to meet you." Jimmyughed, "Do you think I am too talkative?" "No." "I usually don''t like to talk too much, but today is a bit special. I wanted to ask you a serious question, so I had to avoid the embarrassment and find some topics first." Wendy looked at him, "What question?" "Wendy, do you have a boyfriend?" Jimmy looked at her eyes in the rear view mirror, waiting for the answer. Wendy was not stupid. His purpose was too obvious. Wendy didn''t want to cause trouble, so she nodded seriously and lied, "Yes." "I think so too. You must have many suitors." Jimmy''s expression as natural as if he was chatting with her like a big brother. Wendy just smiled. "He is your ssmate? He must be very outstanding." "Yes, he''s." "What''s your n for the future? I see you are working hard. Are you nning to stay in ourpany?" Wendy did not say anything. Jimmyughed, "Don''t think me in the wrong way. As an experienced person, I feel that I can help you. I also had a girlfriend in university, but... Unfortunately, we broke up after graduation." "When we were together, we didn''t have a n for the future. Then we found jobs in two different cities, so after 3 months, we peacefully broke up." "Fate is fate. The ne won''t change anything." "Are youforting me?" Jimmy looked at her in the rearview mirror, finding she was pursing her lips. "I am just telling the truth."N?velDrama.Org owns all content. His words made Wendy think of herself and Gorman. Once, Gorman made many ns for their future. Wendy saying she wanted to stay in school to teach after graduation, Gorman not only supported her but also guaranteed that he would also stay in this city. He also promised to buy the house around the school, so it would more convenient for her. And he could get a driver for himself. "Wendy." "Huh?" "Did you n for the future?" Wendy replied, "No." "Then you two have to be careful in case that it will make you break up. It just likes a curse." Wendy lowered her eyes for they have already got the curse. "But don''t be discouraged. An outstanding girl like you will always be able to find a better man. You know, a lot of people have a crush on you in the office." "The unmarried men in ourpany are all very excellent. After all, as long as you can work for thepany for many years, you will finally get a house as a reward. Furthermore, the sry will be good, which will be enough to support you." "Jimmy, but the future is far away." "No at all. After all, we are in the real world. So many lovers are beaten up by the reality." At the entrance of themunity, Jimmy even nned to drive Wendy into it. But Wendy quickly said, "Jimmy, please just stop here. Then I can have a walk." "Do you want me to walk with you?" She shook her head gently, "No, thanks." "You''re too polite to me." "That''s what I have to do." "But I want to get close to you. Sure I have my selfish motives. When you are single one day, I hope I can be your boyfriend." Wendy was shocked for a while. Then she replied, "Thank you for sending me back. Jimmy. Goodbye." After saying that, Wendy got out of the car, and left quickly. Chapter 68 You shouldnt smile to the other man. Chapter 68 You shouldn''t smile to the other man. Wendy did not dare turn back. And she jogged to the entrance of her building. She did not notice the fancy cars parked by the roadside. She passed by the car. Then the door opened, Henson''s voiceing out from behind. "Where have you been? Why did youe back sote?" Wendy turned around in surprise. "Why are you here?" "You dislike me?" "Mr. Charles. This isn''t a ce of interest. There''s no need for you toe here every day, right?" Henson took the lunchbox out from the car to her. "You left your lunch box at my office. You don''t know how happy I was to have another reason to see you. However, your attitude now makes me unhappy." Wendy received the lunchbox from him. How dared he mention this afternoon? If it wasn''t for his sudden reckless acting, would she havebeen scared off by him? Wendy turned to walk into the building. Henson followed her, "You still haven''t told me where you have been." Thinking about what Joye had said, Wendy looked at him. "Thanks to you, Joye has been promoted today. She invited us to dinner." Hensonughed, "Seems you have known that." "Didn''t we agree we wouldn''t let our rtionship be exposed?" "But I can let you be bullied in mypany." They went into the elevator. Henson said, "I still haven''t eaten dinner, please cook for me." Wendy looked at him. "Your cook will misunderstand that you want get him fired if you keep eating here." "You''re asking for sry?" Wendy gave him a secret smile. Seeing her lovely smile, Henson raised his eyebrows and said, "From now on, you shouldn''t smile to the other man." Wendy squinted at him. "Um, you could stare at them so they dare not to covet your beauty." Wendy rolled her eyes to get out of the elevator. But she went to the kitchen and made dinner for Henson. She finally understood Henson was that kind of men, who would not give up until he reached his goal. If she didn''t cook for him, he would probably choose to stay here tonight. Seeing that he was enjoying the food, Wendy stared at him as hugging herself. "Don''t do this again." Henson raised his eyebrows, "What?"Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "It''s not appropriate for you to eat in my ce." "Hmm, are youining about my good appetite?" Henson took out a bank card, "I will pay you for the food. The password of this card is..." Wendy was displeased. "One more word, you can get out of my house now. I do not wee capitalists." "Everyone says women are the mostplicate creatures in the world. Now I finally got the gist." Henson put down his fork and said, "Then tell me why I can''te here to eat dinner?" "We are from different sses." Wendy said calmly, "You high and mighty Henson should not have stayed and eaten the daily dishes in such a small house." "But I am still a human. Wendy, do not treat me in a different way. I also want love and care. I thought you could understand me." Wendy frowned. His words made her feel sorry for him. Looking at her for a moment, Henson then got up and went to the door. "Where''re you going?" asked Wendy with guilt. "Didn''t you say that I am not weed? I should just leave." Then Henson opened the door and went out. Wendy sat at the dining table. She scratched between her eyebrows. Why was he so sensitive? He couldn''t be really angry, could he? Or... she really hurt his heart? But after a good think of their talk, she thought she had not said anything wrong. After all, from her view, Henson and her wereindeed in different sses. So, whatever! Wendy gave up thinking more about it anymore. She then gathered up the tes to the kitchen. She nned to wash them before. But thinking of the depression look from Henson, she felt extremely guilty. After all, she had always treated him with a bad attitude. How lonely he could be that he even came to her forfort. For some inexplicable reasons, a sentence from Howell shed into his mind. One day when she was tutoring Howell, she noticed that he was in a bad mood. Even if she had repeated the questions four times, he still did not know how to solve the question. So Wendy asked him, "What''s going on?" "Miss Evans, have you ever been bullied and isted by others before?" "What? Are you being bullied now?" Howell said awkwardly, "I ask you first. You should answer me first." Wendy Nodded, "Yes, I am often isted by others." He was a little curious. "Why? You''re good-looking. You also have such a good personality and study well. Then why are you still isted?" Seeing he was frowning, Wendy said half-jokingly, "What you just said are just the reasons why girls hated me. As for the boys, they might think that I was hard to deal with for I always wearing a cold face." "Then why did you do that to boys?" "Because I just want a simple life. If I get too close to boys, the girls will gossip." "In addition, my kindness to a certain man may make him misunderstand me that I like him. Different thoughts bring about different things." "Then you should exin yourself and lose that friend. He would be hurt by you as well. You can not be sure that if he would nder you for that. I don''t want any of that. So I chose to be a cold person." "So what about you? You are rich and from a powerful family. Then how dare anyone do that to you?" "Miss Evans, look, you have also unconsciously thought I am different. You also regard me as ayoung master, right?" Wendy''s brows were slightly knitted together. "Aren''t you?" "But I am an ordinary student too. I am not saying the ostensible istion... You know, it seems that I have been automatically divided into a different categories by others and isted by the rest of you." "In the eyes of the others, I belong to a special group by nature. However... I don''t understand myself. What are the exact differences as a human?" "I want friends. I also want to y ball with them, and live an ordinary life in school. So I don''t understand why you think that I am different. Could it be that it is only because that I was born in Charles family?" Chapter 69 A big boy who needed love. Chapter 69A big boy who needed love. Wendy recalled that day. She remembered the depressed expression and his question, "Is it just because I was born in Charles family?" Wendy turned to look at the kitchen door, feeling more guilty. Thinking about his askst time, his only request was to cook lunches for him. At that time, Wendy thought he was ying with her. However, when she heard Henson''s heartbroken words and saw his sad eyes, a wave of bitterness in her heart devoured her today again. "I am human too. Don''t treat me in a different way. I also want love and cares." Wendy exhaled to wipe her hands with a towel. Then she opened the door to leave the kitchen. Taking the phone, she quickly got into the elevator and went downstairs. The dazzling Maybach was still parked in front of the building. She bent down to see him sitting in the car. Forsome strange reason, she felt relieved. She went to the co-pilot seat. Then she got in and looked at Henson. "What?" Wendy pursed her lips as she scratched her forehead. "That..." She didn''t know how to exin it. She thought Henson had left. "Hm, at least you know to go down and find me. So I still mean something to you." Wendy frowned. "You''re pretending angry?" "No at all. I was really angry." Seeing Wendy didn''t reply that, Henson lovingly rubbed her head. "I am fine now, so I''ll make up with you." Wendy turned her head away awkwardly. "But why haven''t you left?" "I''m waiting for you to apologize to me." Wendy rolled her eyes at him. "Childish." "You did it first. How could you kick me out? I also have pride." Wendy lowered her eyes to smile tenderly. Henson said, "Don''t you want to say something to me?" "No." "Is that so?" Henson started the car to drive her away. "Let me get off first." "Why should I listen to you?" Henson smiled evilly. "Since you get nothing to say to me, then join me to have a ride." "Hey, you..." "I don''t ept objection." Henson''s voice was charming, but Wendy could not help but feel speechless to him. She could only stay there reluctantly. Henson drove her to the beach where she offered him the terrible coffee. She sat in the car. Seeing the U-shaped stone, she smiled. Henson opened his convertible car up. The cool and refreshing breeze from the sea gently touched their faces. Henson said, "You said that your mood would be better aftering here?" "Yes." "I have been in a good mood too." said Henson. Wendy pursed her lips and smiled to him, "As I said, this is a magical ce." "But it is you that makes me feel good here." Wendy turned to look at him. Henson said with a smile, "I only wanted to tell you I need your care just now. When I''m so angry to leave next time, it''s OK that you do not pull me or chase after me immediately. But remember to find me after that for I will keep waiting for you for a very long time." Hearing his words, Wendy felt more guilty. This was not the decisive and heartless Mr. Charles. He was just Henson now. Henson was a good person, who was extremely kind and sensitive. In her eyes, Henson was more like... A big boy who needed love. However, Wendy knew she could not give him that. Wendy came to thepany early the next day. Then she cleaned up her table to sit down. Just as she was prepared to read her materials, Jimmywalked in. He walked over to the Wendy and knocked on her desk. Wendy looked up. Jimmy smiled at her, "Good morning." Wendy nodded expressionlessly to him. "Good morning." However, such a simple greet instantly caused the colleagues to whistle. Joye came in, everyone making fun of Jimmy. Joye did not understand but did not ask either. Just like before, Avril also invited her to the have lunch today. Wendy thought of what Joye had told her yesterday. So she refused, "Sorry. I brought lunch today." Avril instantly put on an envious look, "Wow, you are really something. You actually know how to cook!" "It''s just some daily dishes." "Then... Can I have a chance to taste some food of you?" "Sorry, I am afraid it is not enough for us two." Avril''s face harmless, Wendy couldn''t imagine she was the mistress. What the hell was going on in this world?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Avril was a little disappointed, but she still smiled at Wendy and left. Picking up the lunchbox, Wendy was about to leave. "Wendy, shall we eat together?" Jimmy suddenly called her name. Another hiss came from the office to them. "No, I''d like to eat alone." said Wendy. Then she carried the box out. Jimmy about to chase out, Joye said to him all of a sudden, "Jimmy,e here, I have something to talk with you." Jimmy stopped and walked to Joye, "Joye, what instructions do you have to me?" Joye just got up and said, "Come with me." She brought Jimmy to a secluded corner out of the office. Joye asked, "What''s the wrong with you?" Jimmy was puzzled, "What?" "So many people in the office. Why do you y fun with Wendy?" "I just want to invite her to have a lunch." "Why her? Do you like her?" "Yes, I do." Jimmy did not want to hide his thoughts. Joye looked at him nkly, thinking that he must be crazy. "But Wendy has a boyfriend." "So what? As long as she hasn''t got married, I''ll still have a chance. Don''t worry, Joye. I won''t go against the basic ethics as a human being. I know very well what I could not do." While saying this, he patted on Joye''s arm. Then he returned to the office. Joye looked at him speechlessly for she could not just told him the truth. If he found one day that Wendy had some rtionship with Henson, would he still dare to do that? After taking a hard twisty route, Wendy arrived on the 36th floor. She called Henson to confirm that his secretary had left. Then she entered into the 36th floor through the stair gate. However, when she was passing by the elevator door... The elevator slowly opened. Dayne was walking out from it. Their eyes met in the air, Wendy took a step back instinctively. Dayne recognized her. Wasn''t her Miss Evans that he was asked to investigate before? Chapter 70 Oh my god! Chapter 70 Oh my god! Wendy was nervous to swallow down her saliva. Dayne asked, "Hello. May I ask who are you looking for here?" "I am sorry. I havee to the wrong ce. As she spoke, she turned to the stairwell. Then she opened the door to leave quickly. Dayne was still puzzled.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. This whole floor was just for Henson. Why would shee here identally? By the way, why did she choose the stairs? Running down by feet? Shaking his head, he turned around to return to his desk near the gate. He then fetched his car key and prepared to leave again. After a few steps, he suddenly thought of the daily dishes on Mr. Charles''s desk yesterday. Then he remembered the weird ringtone in Mr. Charles''s rest room. He smacked himself on the head. No wonder Mr. Charles asked him to leave on time during these past afternoons. It seemed like hewas secretly messing with the woman. Then didn''t it mean that he had ruined Mr. Charles''s ns? After a brief hesitation, he turned around to knock on the door of the CEO''s office. "Come in." Seeing Dayneing, Henson frowned, "Why are you here?" Henson was actually waiting for Miss Evans. "Mr. Charles, I forgot my car keys. When I came back, I happened to meet Miss Evans at the elevator." Henson frowned, "Then where is she now?" "Miss Evans said she went wrong the floor. Then she left from the stairwell." Henson said scolded him, "You just need to have lunch, but you should have forgotten your key. What''s your brain for?" Dayne felt hurt for people would make mistake sometimes. Henson took out his phone to call Wendy. After getting through, Wendy''s anxious voice came to him. "Oh my god! I was just caught by your secretary, I said I went the wrong way. Now Ihave sneaked downstairs. But I don''t know if your secretary suspected me." Hearing this, Hnson rolled his eyes at Dayne. Dayne lowered his eyes immediately. "He has gone now. You cane up to find me again." "No, I''m almost scared to death. Get some lunch yourself today." Then Wendy directly hung up the phone. She was still in the stairwell. Sitting down on the steps, she opened her lunchbox to eat. Henson threw the phone onto the table to re at Dayne. Dayne felt guilty, "Mr. Charles, I''m really sorry." "Can I have your sorry as a lunch? Order me some food." "Copy that." Dayne then left his office with guilt. In the middle of the meal, someone pushed open the door with a cigarette in his hand. Seeing her there, Jimmy closed the door and left. A few minutester, the staircase door was opened by Jimmy again. He walked up to Wendy and smiled, "So, you''re eating here." Wendy awkwardly wiped the corner of her mouth. She decided to put the lunchbox away. What an ungodly time he showed up. He was so... "Jimmy. Why haven''t you gone to eat yet?" "I nned to eat you before. But you refused. Then I don''t need to be hurry. So I haven''t gone downstairs. Are you done eating?" "Yes, I''m full." Wendy was trying to put the lunchbox away. But Jimmy took her lunch box away from her hands. "I saw there was much food left in the box. It''s not good to waste food, right?" Wendy wanted to take the lunchbox back. "Jimmy, but there are just some leftovers." "We''re colleagues, so it''s okay to me." He smiled to take the lunchbox away. Then he sat down on the stair beside her. Wendy stood up to walk down, keeping some distance with him. Seeing that, Jimmy asked disappointingly, "Wendy. Do you hate me?" Wendy sped her hands behind her back calmly. "Jimmy, I understand your meaningst night. But I hope you can keep some distance with me. After all, I am having a boyfriend. I should be loyal to him, right?" After speaking this, she retrieved the lunchbox from Jimmy. "I also can not ept a man eats my leftovers. So I''m sorry, and I need go back to work now." Wendy treating him like this, Jimmy felt even more satisfied with her. After all, there weren''t many good and loyal girls like her. If he were her boyfriend, he would love her very much. In the evening, as Wendy''s expected, Henson came to her house to have dinner again to make up the missed lunch. Wendy felt like she was stuck by the glue. She had tried many ways, but still couldn''t get it off. During the dinner, a thought shed across in Wendy''s head, "Oh right. I have to tell you that, from tomorrow, I will not bring you food anymore." "Are you fear of being seen by my secretary liketoday? How about firing him? Henson joking, Wendy took it for real. She red at him, "Not his fault. Every time when I go up to your office, my heart will beat wildly, feeling more nervous than taking an hard exam. I don''t want to be tired anymore." "But you promised to cook for me." Wendy pointed to his bowl and retorted, "Then what are you eating now?" Henson raised his eyebrows and concluded, "So you mean to change our lunchbox into dinner dishes together here? OK, I agree with it." Wendy thought, even if she brought him lunchbox everyday, he woulde here to have dinner too. So in that case, why should she offer him the lunch box? A weekter, Wendy began to teach thepany''s staff lessons. She had been a tutor before. So she had performed best in this. After the morning sses were ended, Wendy felt that she had already looking forward to the next sses. As she was about to leave at lunchtime, Avril called her. "Wendy, let''s eat together today." Avril''s voice was loud. So in the office, most of the people heard it. It wouldn''t be good for Wendy to reject her in public. So she nodded to her. The they went to the canteen as usual. During the lunch, Avril suddenly asked, "Have you noticed the weird atmosphere in the office?" Wendy shook her head for she did not notice that. "Ah, how could you not know this? Have not you noticed that? Joye has be the center in the office instead of Lily during the past few days. Don''t you see that Lily had been very docile recently? They now all stand by Joye''s side." Wendy smiled, "I think we''d better not to talk this After all, we have nothing to do with this." "Yes, we have. Lily bullied you a week ago, and I also hated her for that. Now it was her turn to be bullied by Joye. I think she deserves it, right?" Before Wendy could say anything to that, Lily''s sarcastic voice suddenly rang beside them. "Ah, I don''t know you are so mean. Is it funny to talk bad about me behind my back?" Chapter 71 She will only seduce you, but wont marry you. Chapter 71She will only seduce you, but won''t marry you. Lily flung her te on their table. The soup were sshed out over Avril and Wendy. Avril stood up and eximed to her, "Ah! Lily, what are you doing?" Lily crossed her arms angrily,"Why are you taking back behind my back? You think you could bully me?" "I don''t know what your are meaning." "Nonsense. I heard you two are talking bad about me with my ears." Her voice attracted the gazes from people around quickly . Avril looked worriedly. Then she exined hurriedly, "You bullied Wendy before, she just so angry that she blurted your name. She didn''t really mean any bad. Right, Wendy?" Wendy looked up at Avril with disbelief. Heh. This Avril was such a bi*ch. "Wendy, are you thinking you are superior than me? You doesn''t have the right to judge me at all." Wendy stood up with her arms crossed. She looked at Lily and asked, "I''m really curious about you now. How did you get the job to thispany when you are so stupid?" "What do you mean?" Wendy then looked towards Avril. Avril lowered her eyes to avoid Wendy immediately. Wendy said to Avril in a cold voice, "Don''t ask me to have lunch with you ever again. I don''t like people who always set me up." Wendy then turned to leave. Lily still angry, she didn''t n to let Wendy go. Wendy grabbed her by the wrist and asked, "What? Running away?" Wendy turned around to her coldly, "Lily, loosen your grip." "Heh, how dare you still be so arrogant? I think you should need a p to wake up." She raised her hand. But then someone grabbed her wrist. It was Jimmy. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "Avril, is it inappropriate to do that in public, isn''t it? Do you have evidence to prove that Wendy had talked bad about you? " Lilyughed coldly, "I was wondering who dared to stop me. It turned out our popr Jimmy. What? Are you thinking that she is pure and innocent? She just graduated, but could wear the dear dress worthy of thousands of dors. Do you really believe that she has that much of money?" "Jimmy, let me give you a suggestion as a colleague. Don''t overestimate yourself. You are nobody to her. She will only seduce you, but won''t marry you. You can''t afford her. " Jimmy turned to look at Wendy. Wendy was miffed. "Lily, watch your mouth. I have not talked bad on you or seduced anyone. You''d better be responsible to what you said." After saying that, Wendy pulled her hands out from Lily''s. She looked at Jimmy to nod her head, "Thank you for your help." Jimmy waved his hands at her and said, "You should go upstairs first." Casting a cold nce at Avril, Wendy turned around to walk away, leaving Lily''s unhappy shouts behind her. She pushing her way through the crowd quickly, she then left the restaurant directly. She''s waiting for the elevator; Avril caught up with her. She stood beside Wendy to put her palms together. Then she presented a guilty look to her, "Wendy, sorry. I didn''t say that on purpose. There were too many people there just now. I was so afraid." "So you ndered me and told lies?" Wendy hated that most. Avril quickly exined,"Wendy, I know you will choose too leave here in a month. But I am different. I want to stay. So I cannot be hated by the formal colleagues. Or I won''t pass the future examination. It''s my dream to work in Charles Group so" Wendy sneered coldly, "But the most important thing is that in fact you are not innocent at all in peoples eyes. You are just deceiving yourself." Hearing this, Avril frowned, "What do you mean?" "Avril, we four are contractors here. But you chose me to have a lunch with. They may not know the reason. But you and I know it well. I didn''t debunk you for that''s your private life. And as you said, I will leave here soon. But do you think you could use me as a shield once again? I won''t tolerate that again. " Wendy''s voice was loud, "Why is Lily targeting me? Do you think I really don''t know the answer? She mistaken me as the mistress of Johnson. I have taken the me for you. " "I don''t know what you''re saying," Avril shouted to her in displeasure. "Are you crazy?" "You know Im saying the truth. Even if you and Johnson tried to keep a low profile, but we still found out the truth. I have been a scapegoat for you for so many days, and won''t show mercy to you anymore. So stop pretending good. I dislike you." Wendy entered the elevator, Avril standing there with a nk face. She returned to her office first. Then in a few minutes, Avril returned. She took a nce at Wendy. But without saying anything, she went back to her seat. Someone told Joye about what happened in the canteen. As Joye walked to her, Lily also came to Wendy''s desk. She swept all Wendy''s documents to the floor. Wendy stood up to look at Lily with anger, "Are you crazy now?" Joye stood in front of Wendy to protect her. She looked at Lily, "You''d better stop messing around." "Joye, do you think you can order me after the promotion? Let me tell you, you have not been in charge of the whole Training Department. I will look for Johnson to get justice. " She then took out her phone to call Johnson. After getting trough, she cried, "Johnson, when will you be back? I am being bullied by Joye and Wendy. Can you get me the justice? Alright, I will wait for your back." After hanging up, Lily put the phone back into her pocket. She looked at Joye, "As the director of the Training Department, you stood by Wendy''d side without asking the truth. You''re doing this for you dislike me and trying to kick me out of here, right? But let me tell you that I won''t ept your bully! Johnson will be the judge on today''s thing. Wait and see if you could still keep your position after today." Joye looked at Lily coldly, "Johnson won''t be able to help you today. I will make it difficult for you." Lily crossed her arms. She sneered, How? Let us wait and see your abilities." Joye then walked back to her table to pick up her phone. Then she walked out to dial a number. "Hello, this is Joye from the Training Department. I have something important and urgent to report to the boss." Chapter 72 Mr. Charles, why are you here personally? Chapter 72Mr. Charles, why are you here personally? Joye just finished the call, and Johnson had went back. He looked at Joye unhappily, "You are the director. You should maintain a neutral stance to solve the problem. What''s wrong with Lily? just works and doesnt bother others. Why do you always find fault with her?" "Johnson, we all really know if Lily''s ability to be the group leader." Joye made a sarcastic retort. "Alright, what are you implying now? Stop your nonsense." He then walked into the office. Seeing him, Lily went hurriedly to him and cried. "Johnson, at the cafeteria this afternoon, I heard Wendy and Avril talking bad about me, so I questioned them about that. Jimmy likes Wendy, so he spoke up for her. I don''t why Joye also bullied me too. So I called for you help." Johnson looked at Wendy unhappily, "You again?" "Johnson, you have wronged me. Lily exined it very clear that Avril was also with me at that time." So Johnson looked to Avril, "Did you say bad things about Lily?" Avril immediately stood up to shake her head. "No, I did not. Wendy made a fewints about Lily. But I was listening to her." Wendy put on a disdainful smile, "Lily is also very clear about whose voice she had heard." "I don''t care. I just know you''ve said bad things on me." Wendy clenched her fist for she had no evidence to prove herself. Johnson was displeased for her silence. "Alright, you all should stop here. Wendy, you are fired. Ever since you came here, you always caused trouble. I will call the Finance Department to settle your sry. You don''t neede here tomorrow." Wendy looked up at him. If she was fired, she would lose Henson''s face. After all, this was Henson''s first time to use his power to get someone in hispany. "I can not convinced by that. Why should I leave for this?" Joye also said, "Wendy did nothing wrong. We should treat everyone equally, right? Johnson." "Are you the leader of this Training Department?" Johnson just finished speaking, a cold and charming voiceing from outside. "I don''t know when our managers of departments have such a big power?" Everyone turned to look at the door. Henson appearing, the entire office fell into silence. After having a quick look at Henson, Wendy shifted her eyes to Joye. She guessed Joye had asked for Henson''s help. But she never thought he woulde down personally. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Later if he had any interactions with her Then everyone may know their rtionship... What was the point of working here if being wronged in that way? Henson''s eyes swept across everyone. He did not miss the panic look on Wendy''s face. When Johnson saw him, he hurried forward. "Mr. Charles, why are you here personally??" "What do you think?" Everyone were gathering around Wendy. Henson walked over to her and casually pulled over her chair to sit down. Wendy retreated a few steps back hurriedly, trying to keep a distance. She was slightly worried as well. Johnson winked at Lily, "Go to bring some coffee to Mr. Charles." Lily was just about to go to the pantry. But Henson coldly said, "No need for that, I''m not here to drink coffee." Then he pointed Joye and asked her, "Tell me your views based on the situation you just reported to me." Johnson was startled for this. She was just a group leader. Why Mr. Charles... Did they know each other? All the people shifted their gazes to Joye. No one knew Joye knew Henson. Lily was surprised too. Joye nted her eyes to Lily, "Mr. Charles, I dont know if Wendy said bad words on Lily. I wasn''t there. About saying bad things behind people, Lily has done a lot. We all have been scolded by her before. " She looked around and asked, "If you have not been scolded by Lily, please raise your hands." No one raised the hand. Lily became anxious. "When have done that? Don''t think that you can nder me so easily in this way. I won''t admit the frame." Jimmy who was watching the show before suddenly said, "Lily, even if you didn''t admit it, but we all know you have done that. Half a month ago, you said you neededpanys car to apany Johnson to eat lunch, then you got our car, which should sent us to the base to teach sses." "Jimmy, what are you talking? I have never had lunch with Lily before." Johnson said unhappily. "That are Lily''s words." Johnson did not say anything to that. The other colleague alsoined, "Back the, it cost us four hundred dors. And we can''t Lily shouted and pointed at Jimmy, "Jimmy, everyone knows you like Wendy. You are lying for her." Jimmy curled his lips. "Lily, that''s my private thing. But you can''t say I am lying." Henson raised his eyebrows. Then he looked at Jimmy. At the same time, Joye nced at Henson sneakily. Henson retracted his gaze, not looking back to Wendy, who felt guilty. "You mean Lily misappropriated thepany''s public resources?" Jimmy nodded his head. "Yes." Joye thought of something. So she went back to her desk. She then opened a drawer to get a document to Henson. "Mr. Charles, these are all the evidences about Lily''s misappropriation of thepany''s resources." Henson received it and flipped through it. Lily swallowed her saliva nervously. Then she looked to Johnson for help. Johnson shook his head at her. Hensonughed coldly, throwing the documents back to Johnson. He said, "Look at what she has done. Then tell me what will you do about this?" Chapter 73 You wronged me. Chapter 73 You wronged me. Johnson received the document respectfully. While reading, he became angery. Joye had done so much behind him. He had not prepared for this. "Mr. Charles, Lily has already vited the rules of thepany seriously. I think we can kept back her wages for three months as a punishment." Henson''s eyes turned cold for this. "Johnson, are you implying that you don''t want to work here anymore?" Johnson quickly said, "Sorry, Mr. Charles. I will call the human resource department to dismiss Lily immediately." Lily''s legs went soft. She staggered a step back and begged, "Johnson " Johnson red at her, "Shut up! You have made such a big mistake. You should leave here now and immediately." Lily choked with emotions and red at Joye. Then she returned to her seat to pack things up. Henson got up with both his hands in the pockets. "Dismiss Lily. Then you, Johnson. Deduct three months of your sry. If you are not happy with that, you can resign." Henson looked at Joye and ordered, "Come to my office now." "Alright, Mr. Charles." Henson did not give Wendy a special look at her at all from the beginning to end. She heaved a sigh of relief for that. Joye turned to smile at Wendy, then she followed Henson and left. The moment they left, the entire office began talking about them. Everyone said that the true reason why Lily was dismissed was that she offended Joye before. Wendy also suddenly knew why Henson would promote Joye. Through this way, no one would know their rtionship while he could get her revenge. Henson was good at this. Johnson could only stomp his feet angrily. Then he returned to his office. After packing her things up, Lily entered Johnson''s office. Not long after that, a quarrel broke out inside. Johnson scolded Lily as a big trouble, which was louder enough to everyone to hear it. Then about half a minuteter, Lily came out crying. She returned to her seat to carry her things. Then she rushed out of the office. Wendy hesitating for a moment, she stood up to chase after Lily. When Wendy saw Lily, she just entered the lift. Wendy hurried into it with her. Lily wiped her tears to re at her. "What the hell are you trying to do now?" The elevator door closed fully. Then Wendy pressed the "1" button. "I just want to tell you 2 things. First, you targeted me wrong. I am not Johnson''s mistress. It''s Avril. Second, I haven''t said bad words on you today. Have a good think, yourself." Lily turned to look at Wendy. "You mean Avril is the bi*ch? " Wendy did not reply. Lily became anxious and angry. "Then why didn''t you tell me that before?" "First of all, you never admitted that you were targeting me for the mistress thing. Secondly, I am new here. I don''t want to cause trouble, but it doesn''t mean that I''m afraid of you." The lift was quick. The elevator door opening, Lily seemed she did not want to go out. "What are you waiting?" asked Wendy. Lily went silent. After a moment, she walked out. Wendy suddenly pressed the door open. "Wait." Lily turned her head back. "Although I am one of reasons that you get dismissed, I will not apologize to you. After all, I did not do any bad things to you." Lily turned around without saying a word. In the office, Henson crossed his legs. Then he looked towards Joye. "Tell me the man and Wendy." "Jimmy?" "Yes." Joye felt sorry Jimmy for he was probably going to fall on hard time. "Mr. Charles. Wendy has a beautiful face and a good personality. She has been eye-catching all the time. In the wholepany, many boys like her. Jimmy''s just a bit more enthusiastic." "Many boys like her?" "Not only in the Training Department. I heard many boys saw Wendy in the canteen and they kept asking around about Wendy. Some of them even came to our department at lunch break. They just want to make sure if she is really the staff of our department." Hearing this, Henson was unhappy. Why did she attract so much attention from boys? She was the school beauty. Sheing here, she seemed to thepany beauty again. "Keep an eye on the men around Wendy. Remember to report her situation in time." "Yes." Joye felt she might have a headache. This''s a big project to do. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Fortunately, Wendy would leave in a mouth. Otherwise, she could not image what her life would be. Joye returning to the office, the discussion suddenly stopped for a while. Everyone then apuded for Joye. "Joye, you have done such a good thing for us to kick Lily out of here." Joye smiled, "Stop ttering me. You should go back to work now." "Joye, Johnson asked you to go to his office to have a talk." Joye nodded to her and then entered Johnson''s office. Johnson saw Joyeing, he pointed the chair to her, "Joye, take a seat first." Joye sat down. Then she respectfully looked at him, "Johnson, is there anything I can do for you?" "Why didn''t I know that you know Mr. Charles before?" Joyeughed and exined, "Johnson, I''m just here for work." "I know your have a good work attitude. But you really gave me a fright today. Lily is outrageous. But since she has already been dismissed by me, I hope we can still get along well and peacefully." Joye pursed her lips to ask, "Johnson, what are taking about? We have been very good colleagues. And this won''t change." "Good, good... Then other than Lily, have you investigated anyone else? " Joye looked at him. Then sheughed lightly, "Johnson, I do not dare investigate you for you are still my boss. Dont worry." Johnson then heaved a long sigh of relief. "Alright, alright. Joye, if you need anything, just ask me. Don''t be so polite to me." Joye got up, "Johnson, then I am leaving now." "Alright, alright." At dinner, Henson asked Wendy, "Have you been bullied in the canteen?" "No." "Jimmy saved you?" "Even if he did not appear, I would not allow Lily to hit me. I did not say bad things behind her back." As she spoke, Wendy looked at him and asked, "Do you trust me?" Chapter 74 I am your future husband! Chapter 74 I am your future husband! Henson nodded without hesitation. "Yes." "Why can you be so sure?" N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. "Because you don''t even bother to do that. I know you." Wendy was somewhat touched by him. Henson smiled, "Are you thinking I am very considerate now?" Wendy retracted her gaze. "You can say whatever you like." "Admit it or not, I helped you today, so you should promise me two things." "What''re they?" "First, don''t get too close to the male employees in ourpany. I am afraid I would be so jealous that I might not be able to stop myself from firing all of them for you." Wendy was speechless, "If I promise you that I won''t like them, then you agree not to fire them?" "Of course." "How can you trust me so much?" Henson smirked. "Alright, I promise you that I won''t have a rtionship with any man in thispany." "Except for me." "Include you. What''s the other thing?" "Give me a spare key of your house." "Why?" "Because I want to save troubles. I don''t want to ring the doorbell anymore." "No, this is my house, private room. I won''t give the key to you." "I just wanted to save troubles." Wendy shook her head with determination. "You''re the guest now. If you get the key, youll be the master. I know the difference." Henson rolled his eyes at Wendy. "On this thing, you are smart." "Am I not saying the truth?" "I think you just don''t trust me." "Of course." After dinner, as Wendy was washing the dishes, her phone rang. Henson took her phone to the kitchen. He pushed the door open, "The Late Queen is calling you." Wendy wiped her hands on her apron before taking the phone. "Hello." "My dear. Ill go home by bullet train tomorrow night. Will you see me off?" "Um I can treat you a good lunch tomorrow. But you should leave alone after that. " "Why? Why will you not see me off? You are cruel." Wendy smiled, "Because I''m afraid to see your tears." "That''s because I don''t want to leave you." "Neither do I. I am afraid I will also feel sad and cry too. So I decided not to send you off tomorrow. But I will go to see you at noon." "Alright, then I''ll cry at noon." Wendy could not help smiling and said, "You have bought the eye drops already, haven''t you?" "Wow, how do you know?" "Because I know you best." After hanging up, Wendy turned to look at Henson. He had kept leaning against the door for a long time. "Is it fun to listen to other people''s talk on the phone?" "No, it isn''t. I''m only curious the reason why you can be amiable to others." "You''re saying I''ve treated you coldly?" "Not cold, but not that good or natural either." "You''re not her," said Wendy. "She''s an important friend." "But I am also your future husband. Who do you think is closer and important to you?" Wendy stared at him. "Henson, how can you be this confident?" "I''m confident because I always can keep my promise." "But in my eyes, I could use your old words to reply this that the more arrogant you are now, the more hurtful you will feel in the end." Henson hugged his chest. Then heughed, "How about having a bet?" Wendy raised one of her eyebrow. "Sure, what''s the bet?" "If you finally marry me, you should bear three children for me." Wendy shed because of his words. "But if not so?" "What do you like?" "Then you should keep distance from me and nevere to me again." "I am sure I will win." Henson smiled confidently. "This bet will only be valid for half a year." "No problem." Wendy tidied up the kitchen, she chasing Henson away. Henson walked to the front door, then he suddenly remembered and added, "Oh, right, spare this weekend for me. I have a family gathering to go on a vacation in suburb." Wendy frowned. "I''m not going there with you." "You can not just say no. After all, you said you wanted to marry mest time. In their eyes, you are my fiancee now." Thinking of that, Wendy clenched her teeth. She had made a huge mistake. Henson could not help but smirk. In the afternoon next day, Wendy left thepany on time and quickly. In order to stay longer with Judy, she took a taxi to the school. Judy, who was alwayste, had been waiting for her. They embraced and went to the school cafeteria. This was Judy''s request. Their beautiful faces attracted quite a bit of attention. Judy said with pity, "After leaving here, I won''t be the focus anymore in the future." "Do you really enjoy this?" "Yes. I am also very happy. After all, I won''t be under the shadow of you in the future. " Wendy''s speechless. Judy took a bite of celery. She then put on a strict face. "Wait. About your handsome brother, does he have a girlfriend now? Won''t you introduce him to me?" "He... I can not exin it with a few words. Soter in the future, I will tell you the truth. Let us skip him right now." "Look at your disdainful look to your brother. Didn''t you like him?" Wendy shook her head, "We have different mothers. Why would I like him?" After saying that, Wendy added silently in her heart, I was saying Henson not Bain. "I don''t care. You have to call me a lot. Anyway, I will have a lot of free time." "Don''t worry about this. Even if you don''t ask me to do this, I would still call you ofthen." "By the way, that sl*t has moved out from the dorm. She seemed to n to look for a job here." "Is that so?" Wendy had a sip of her juice. "I don''t care." "I''m telling you to be careful. She hates your guts." "I know." "Also, you should not make up with Gorman. Or I will choose to break up with you too. Don''t be so stupid to forgive an unfaithful ex-boyfriend, OK?" Thinking of the harsh words from Gorman to her, Wendy shook her head. Sheughed, "Judy, you say this for you don''t know how hard to open your heart again to someone who disappointed you. I won''t do that." "However, when ites to love, I am afraid you can not keep calm. Love will turn the smartest ones into crazy idiots." Inexplicably, her words reminded Wendy of Henson. Heneson''s obsession with her was actually a bit crazy. But Wendy knew that he did not love her. Chapter 75 You have me. Chapter 75 You have me. After lunch, Judy held hands with Wendy to have a walk around the campus. As they walked around, their four years together seemed to sh past their eyes. Judy leaned on Wendy''s shoulder. "How time flies!" "Yep. Four years before just like yesterday." "Do you want to continue your study?" "Mm," Wendy nodded, "As you know, even I have got a position here, but I wouldn''t be able to be an university teacher directly with just a bachelor degree. I don''t want to be a admin staff here for my whole life. That''s not my dream." "But, you will feel hard to work and study together at the same time." "But life is hard too. Besides, the academic atmosphere is good in school. I like that." "I don''t know what to say now. Everyone wants an easy life after entering the university. But only you would tire yourself. Didn''t you know you''ve missed the best four years of your life already?" "You can think it in a different way like, I have got you as a friend." "Ah, such a sweet talk." "I am saying the truth." They then smiled to each other. Their university time really ended. Judy leaving at night , Wendy really did not go to send her off. She wasn''t afraid to see Judy''s tears, while she also thought she would cry too. After all, Judy had apanied her for four years, the most beautiful period of the life. Wendy liked her from the bottom of the heart. Hensoning to her for dinner, he saw Wendy sitting on the stairs before the apartment gate, staring at the sky nkly. Henson got out of the car. He walked over to her, "What''re you looking at?" Wendy pointed to the sky, "The airnes." "What''s so good to look at it?" "Won''t you be curious about the passengers? Their identity, their destinations, their secrets or their families." "Judy is on the ne now?" Henson sat beside her and guessed. Wendy shook her head, "She takes the bullet train." "But why are you staring at the ne?" "I envy her," Wendy said straightforwardly. "Every year during vacations, they all have a home to get back. When they returned, they will bring a lot of specialties prepared or made by their parents to school. At that time, I could not help but feel shameful." "Now we all graduated.They left. And I am still the one who was left behind without a home or a family or a big dream. I suddenly feel my life is so" Wendy stopped to look at Henson. "Don''t feel pity for me. I''m saying this only because I am jealous of them." Henson reached out to hold her shoulders. "No one will feel pity for you. Why are you pitiful? Rtives are not the main reason of a happy life. We all have different troubles. Furthermore, who said you did not have any rtive now? You have me." Wendy''s eyes turned red. For a lonely people, ''You have me'' was the best cure. Henson turned to look at her with a doting smile. "Wendy, I hope one day, you could really be yourself in front of me. After taking off your armor, you can get warmth with me together. Then we will not be lonely anymore." Wendy almost forget that he was also a lonely person. On Saturday morning, the phone ring woke Wendy up. She thought it was her rm clock, trying to switch it off. However, her phone rang again after a few minutes. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Didn''t she turn off the rmst night, did she? Wendy opened her eyes to get the phone. It was Howell. This little br*t. Why did he called her on weekends? Wendy picked up the phone with azy voice, "Hello." "Sister Wendy, why did you hang up just now?" Sister Wendy? This title was truly ear-piercing. "Howell, I haven''t married with your brother yet." "It''s alright. Just a title. When are youing here?" She frowned, "To where?" "Do you forget that we are going to the suburb to have a vocation? Henson said he had told you this." Wendy did forget it a long time ago. Originally, she nned to have a full sleep and wake up naturally. Then she could go out for a stroll. However... "But I have other ns today. Sorry, I won''t be there." "Henson and I will pick you up soon. Wait for us at home now and postpone your ns." After Howell finished his speaking, he hung up instantly. Wendy was speechless. She feeling annoyed to rub her long hair, she got off the bed to wash up. She could just finish her breakfast, then her phone rang. It was Henson. Wendy picked it up helplessly. "Hello." "Go downstairs. We have arrived." "Can I say no now?" "What do you think?" Henson''s voice was still very calm,"Or you want me to carry you downstairs?" Wendy then hang up and went downstairs with a small bag. She got into the car but only saw Henson. She asked with surprise, "You are alone?" "Not enough?" "I mean Howell said he woulde as well." Henson acknowledged that but added, "I ask him to set off with the other car. I don''t need him to y gooseberry." Wendy looked at him speechlessly, "How could say your brother like this?" Henson smiled, "But we could stay alone now." Wendy frowned. "You..." "Toote." Hensonughed. Wendy rolled her eyes at him. "Can wee back early today? I should do theundry today. " " We won''t be back today." "Huh?" Wendy was stunned. "What do you mean?" "Our trip will take two days and one night." "Then why didn''t you say this to me earlier?" Wendy became anxious. "I have told you to spare two days for me." "But you didn''t say we were going out for two consecutive days. I thought you have not chosen the exact dates." Wendy felt depressed, "Turn around, and I want to go back home." "It''s toote." "But I didn''t bring any clothes with me. I just came with this small bag." "What else do you want? It''s only small vocation." "I don''t even get a nightgown with me." "You can wear mine." Wearing... His? Chapter 76 Shes my lucky star. Chapter 76She''s my lucky star. Wendy felt a little reluctant. After an hour and a half, they reached the resort. His caring to a stop, two rows of waiters greeted them respectfully along the path. "Mr. Charles. Your brothers and rtives have arrived." "OK, I got it." Henson coldly replied. Then he walked towards Wendy. He reached out to take her hand. With the astonished gazes from the crowd, they walked into this isted vi by theke. Wendy was a little awkward. She turned her head to Henson and whispered, "Isn''t it just a small vacation? Why do you need to make such a big scene?" "What do you mean?" Waiter waiting along both sides to greet, it is too much. Don''t you think so?" Henson smiled, "Then why do you think we should spend so much money here? We just want enjoy ourselves here. The clean air as well as the good services. I have paid for that." "This''s really the world for you rich people. I can not get your feelings. To amon people like me, a travel would just mean some good local food by the street and some local specialties after going shopping. About the service, I have no idea." Henson looked at her and said, "Then you can get used to it from now." As they spoke, they had already arrived at the gate of the vi. Mason and Howell were sitting on the chairs, fishing by theke. Daisy was sitting between them. Hearing their footsteps, they all turned around. Howell waved his hands. "Henson, Sister Wendy,e here quickly. Mason and I are in apetition now." The waiter brought Henson''s small luggage into the vi. Henson took Wendy''s hand and walked over to them. Seeing the crossed hands, Daisy''s gaze froze. Then she turned her sight away. Wendy nodded to them, "Hello, Mason, Daisy." Daisy stood up to smile at Wendy. "Hi, Wendy." "Sorry to bother you." "Don''t say that. You are going to be our family too soon." Daisy asked, "Henson, do you want to join the "What''s the reward? " "The winner will have a chance to choose a room first. " Howellughed, "Henson, I am in fact joining this for you. You know I am alone. I don''t care which room I will finally get." Henson refused, "I don''t need your help. I will do it myself." Daisy said gently to Wendy, "Wendy,e here to sit with me." Henson pulled Wendy''s hands and refused. "She cant leave me. She has to sit beside me; she''s my lucky star." Howell sat there to boo and hoot at Henson. Wendy feeling embarrassed, she poked Howell on the head. "Stop it." Howellughed, "Sister Wendy, I''m not messing around. It is so rare and interesting for Henson treat a woman like this. Mason, have you ever seen this before?" Sitting in a wheelchair besides them, Mason had kept silent all the time. But now he replied with a light smile, "No." Hearing this, Daisy bit her lips to retreat two steps, she sitting back into her chair alone. Henson sat down to pull a chair nearer to his side. Wendy felt awkward, but she could only sit down there. Now even Howell would tease her now. Why did Henson always do sweet talk to her in front of his family? Lucky star? Later, if he failed catching a single fish, he would be definitely ashamed. Wendy thought she would see Henson to lose his face. But in the end, he became the first to get fish even if he was thetest one who joined thepetition. Then he really won the game. Howell was a little frustrated. "Henson, how can you also be good at fishing? Mason admitted his defeat soon. He justughed and replied for Henson, "Do you forget his lucky star?" Howell looked at Wendy and suddenly said, "Sister Wendy,e to sit near me and be my lucky star for a while." Henson said with disdain, "Stop dreaming that. Shes only my private lucky star." After saying that, he went up on his feet. Then he said to Wendy, "Come with me. Lets pick the best room." Howell waved her hand to Wendy, "Sister Wendy, you could go to get a room you like." Wendy really wanted to ask Howell to change the title he called her again. After nodding to Mason and Daisy, she followed Henson to the vi. They have checked all the rooms from the first floor to the third floor in this vi. Henson then asked, "Have you decided yet? Which one do you like most?" N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Wendy didn''t answer it but just asked, "Can you ask Howell not to call me Sister Wendy? It feels so weird." "Then what can he call you? Miss Evans? You are not his Teacher anymore. You also admitted you wanted to marry me in front of him. Sister Wendy is the best title for you. I think he is right this time." Henson pushed open the door of a room. " How about this one? You can see the big enough. " Wendy walked in and looked outside from the window. "Wow! I finally know why everyone wants to be a rich man now. The scene is so pleasing." "You seem to like this room. Very well. Then we can stay here tonight." Hearing this, Wendy turned around to look at Henson, "We?" Henson said frankly, "Yes, we." "You mean even if there''re so many rooms here, you will stay with me in this room?" "Yes." "Yes?" She was surprised. "How dare you say yes so confidently?" "In their eyes, we are lovers." "So? We have not married. Why should we live together?" He hugged his chest and said, "I am Henson Charles. How could I tell my brothers that I can''t handle my girl? And how could I tell them that you want to sleep alone during the trip? " "Im not your gril!" Wendy crossed her arms with an unhappy face. "Did you forget that I am your first man?" Wendy stomped her feet, "Stop mentioning it again." Her embarrassed angry face made Henson chuckle softly. "That is a deal. I will live here with you." "I don''t agree with that." "I promised I won''t touch you." said Henson with a smile. "Then that should be OK, right?" Wendy wanted to say more. But Henson said first, "Let''s go downstairs to y golf." They reaching the first floor, Daisy just happened to walk in too. Daisy asked with a fake smile, "Have you chosen your room? Ie back to choose my room now." "Yes, we''ve done. Go to pick yourself." As Henson spoke, he sidestepped her with Wendy to go outside But then Daisy turned her head to him suddenly, "Henson." Henson and Wendy both stopped. Daisyughed, "Can I have a small talk with you?" "Right now?" Daisy nodded. Wendy withdrew her hand from Henson''s grip smartly, "Then I''ll wait for you outside." Chapter 77 Im very happy now! Chapter 77I''m very happy now! Wendy left the room, Daisy walking to the front of Henson. "Henson, are you taking it seriously with Miss Evans?" "Why do you think I''m not serious with this rtionship?" Daisy bit her lips. It was his most serious look that made she feel ufortable. "I know. I let you down. I should not bring the past things up again, but Henson, could you " Henson interrupted her, "Let the past be the past. What should not be mentioned should still be kept as This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. secrets. At the moment, it is good for all of us." "Henson, I feel sad to see you to live like this. In my whole life, I always hope you can be happy, That''s my biggest dream. Do you understand?" "I''m very happy now," said Henson. Henson looked at her and said, "Daisy, I''m really very happy now. Please don''t worry about me." He patted Daisy''s on her shoulder. "Go to choose your room. Mason will be worried, if he waits you for a long time." Henson gave her a smile and turned away. Tears dropped down from Daisy''s face like rain silently. Howell talking to Mason endlessly, Wendy reached thekeside. Howell waved his hand to greet Wendy, "Have you decided your room yet?" "Yes, that one has an exceptional scenery." Mason frowned for she had not seen Henson by her side, "Where is Henson?" "He" Thinking of Daisy''s expression in her eyes to Henson, Wendy immediately said, "He went to the washroom. I want some fresh air, so I came out alone first." As she finished exining, Henson happened to open the door and came out. "Henson." greeted Howell. Mason looked back to find nobody was following Henson, his frown gone a little. He turned his head to continue his fishing. Wendy faked a smile to banter with Henson, "Why so hurry? You could use the washroom a little longer. I''ll not run away." She gave an meaningful wink to Henson. Henson bit his lips. Then he reached a hand to rub her leg, "You don''t dare." Wendy rolled her eyes. "Are you looking down on me now?" "I''ll break your legs, if you dare do that. Then I can take care of you for the whole life." Howell looked like he was so envious. "Oh my! You are so gross! Please be careful with your words before me, OK? I''m only 18 years old. If you continued doing that in front of me, Ill find a girl and get married with her soon. " Wendy blushed. "Stop your nonsense." While they were chatting, Daisy returned. Howell threw away his fishing rod, "Fishing is boring. Henson, what will we do?" "How about golf?" Henson looked at Wendy and asked, "Can you y golf?" "No, I cant." Wendy shook her head. "Perfect, then I can teach you." Daisy walked to Mason andughed, "Golf is more interesting. Wendy, you must have not known that Henson once won a prize in it." Henson gave Daisy a weird nce. Daisy realized something and immediately stopped her words. She turned to push Mason''s wheelchair, "Mason, let me push you to the golf course." "Just don''t count me in it. I can''t y it and will ruin your mood there. Fishing here is a better choice for me. You guys can go and have some fun yourselves." Thinking of Mason''s disability, Wendy looked at Henson and also refused his advice, "We can leave golf to the next time when we go out alone. This time we can y other games." Henson looked to Wendy with a doting smile, "OK, then what should we do now?" "How about ying cards?" Howell asked with surprise, "Sister Wendy, do you mean gambling?" "No. I just want to ask if you know how to y UNO." The rest of them looked around at each confusingly and no one answered her question. Wendy pped her hands and said happily, "Great! Finally I have got something to teach you. I will teach you how to y it. The biggest loser should make roast the food for us at lunch. We can have a barbecue here tooter. How about this?" Howell raised his hand first happily, "I liked it. I agree." Then Wendy asked them to download the game. While setting a private online room for them, she exined the basic rules to them. Soon they began their first battle. This game only needed four people at each round. So they took turns to y the game. At first, she thought she would definitely be the biggest winner as she knew the game well. But after 3 rounds, she was shocked by these incredibly smart people. Especially by Henson and Mason. At the first round, Wendy try to hold a "skip" card to help her teammate Howell to win. But Henson and Mason seemed to have noticed her intention, they forced her to change the card''s colors so many times that Howell could only added more and more card to his hand. Then after 3 minutes, their round ended. She and Howell naturally lost many scores to them. At the second round, Henson and Dasiy were on the same team. Henson seemed to have the ability to see through the cards. He used all his cards to help Dasiy win the game. Wendy lost the game again. At the thrid round, Henson and Mason worked together again. This time, they don''t even care to hide their strong cards. They used all their functional cards one by one, and beat them to death. Wendy thought it''s normal for Howell to lose. But she had known the rules well and yed it before. How could she have lost so many grades to them. After 10 rounds, they had the biggest winner and loser. She was the biggest loser. Wendy felt that she had got so much shock in her life after she met Henson. Howell heaved a long sigh with relief and said, "Sister Wendy. Thanks. Without you, I will have to cook the lunchter. Thank you." Wendy rolled at him, "Oh, you are wee! " Then she got up on her feet to fetch the food and other materials for the barbecue. Half an hourter, she had been sitting in front of the rack and cooking some meat for them." Right next to her, the four were happily chatting and drinking their tea. Wendy felt a little upset for this result. How could she not be on a team with Henson once? It seemed that even the game was implying that they could only be rivals. Daisy had a little chat with them. Then she came to Wendy. "Wendy, let me help you." "Thank you, Daisy. I can do it myself. This''s easy." "Henson just said that you''re good at cooking. I believe we will get some delicious foodter." Wendy felt a little awkward for his praise. She just said, "Barbecue is easy. It does not need any cooking skills." Chapter 78 You capitalists are black-hearted devil. Chapter 78You capitalists are ck-hearted devil. Henson got his teacup and took a sip of his tea indifferently. "I am not targeting them for that life. They are just suffering such a little pain." Mason raised his eyebrows and asked. "Oh? You seem implying something." Henson pursed his lips to smile. "Mason, don''t worry me. I have my n." Mason then didn''t say anything else. Besides, Daisy was refused by Wendy in cooking. Then she could only stand them, watching at her silently. "Daisy, you can go to have a rest. I can handle this." "The men are talking business, which I know nothing about. So I''d better stay here with you." Wendy smiled and didn''t say anything. Daisy pursed her lips and tried to start a conversation. "The game... was quite interesting." "Yea." "I like it." She could be with Henson easily in the game. She was really happy just now as a teammate with him. Henson suddenly got up and walked to them. Daisy then suggested, "Henson, we should find a cook to do this. The smoke is not good for our girls'' skin." Henson hugged his chest. He did not answered her but just stared at the Wendy to ask, "Do you need help?" Wendy refused again, "I admit defeat and ept the punishment." Daisyughed helplessly, "Wendy, we didn''t take it seriously. It''s just a game." Henson pointed the seat not far. "Daisy, you can have a seat there. I will stay here with her." "No. You should go there. It''s better for me to stay here to help Wendy." They acting so humble, Wendy felt that she was unnecessary. "Then you should stay here. I can go there and have a rest." Henson pulled over a chair beside her. He sat down. "My kitty gets angry. Come here and have a kiss. " Goosebumps then crept all over Wendy. Daisy felt awkward. Sheughed to stand up, "Then you two stay here, I am leaving now." "Aren''t you afraid of hurting her feelings?" asked Wendy. "I don''t want to hurt your heart." Wendy rolled his eyes for his two faces. He must be the best liar in the world. Henson crossed his legs. "If you aren''t good at the game, you should not suggest ying it. Or you would only bring trouble to yourself." Wendy became more annoyed to hear this. She smeared more seasonings on the skewers on purpose. The oil almost flied onto Henson. "Did I say anything wrong?" Wendy snorted but ignored him. Henson lovingly poked Wendy at her temple. "Your bad suggestion make you lose. Then I''m not allowed to make ament, am I?" "Henson, have you lied to me on the game?" "Why should I do that?" "How could you y so well if you are a newbie?" "Because I have sharp eyes and clear mind. So you mean it''s my fault to be so clever?" "Are you implying that I lost the game for I''m stupid?" "I''m just reminding you not to y puzzles with the smart guys." "UNO does not belong to a puzzle." "So you mean you can not even win such an easy game? How should I put this? Should I praise you simple or call you stupid?" "You capitalists are ck-hearted devil." Henson caressed her head gently. Wendy dodged his hand. Not far away, Mason looked at them with interest. Turning around to take a look, Howell snickered, "Hey, don''t you think Henson and Sister Wendy are a perfect match?" Mason just looked at Daisy. She lifted the teacup with a little frustration. Then she took a sip of tea, and pursed her lips to say, "Um, They are." Mason then also lifted the cup to have a drink and said, "I think so too." After lunch, Mason wanted to get a rest in his room. So Daisy pushed him back to their room at the first floor. Howell''s room was on the second floor. He imed he would go back to y games. Henson then hugged Wendy to the third floor. Just as they went into the room, Wendyzily sat down on the sofa. "Won''t you go to the bed?" "No, you can have the bed. I will sleep on the sofa." Wendy exaggeratedly said with a calm face, "Wow! How soft andfortable this sofa is." As she spoke, shey down quickly on it. Henson walking over leisurely, Wendy vigntly sat up to look at him. "I choose the sofa. That bed is too big for me. I don''t like to sleep alone." Henson then sat down beside her and continued saying, "You can sleep on the bed with me and I won''t touch you. Or you and I can hugged together on the sofa to have a rest . "You really like offering me choices. " "You said I was bossy. Now I give you choices. It proves I am slowly changing because of you." "But what are the differences between the two choices?" "Sleeping on the sofa is a better choice for me even if it will be not thatfortable for I can hug you." Wendy standing up and rolled to him. She walked the bed andy down at one side. Henson returned to the bed with satisfaction. He sitting down, Wendy sat up suddenly. "Have I lost face at lunch today?" Wendy could not understand isn''t it the point of a barbecue to eat freely and happily? Why did they need to cut the meat down from the skewers to a te and then eat it with a fork? Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. In fact, it was them that were particr in this. But why she felt that she was more uncivilized and wrong. Thinking of the lunch, Henson could not help but smiled. Wendy tried to be herself in her way, but she also wanted to join them. Her ambivalence looked funny. "No, you''re very cute. You lived a more real life than us." Wendy theny down in relief. Even if it was a self-hypnosis, she would also like to take it. No, she did not need to be ashamed of that. No at all. Henson lying beside her, Wendy thought she would not be able to fall asleep easily. Unexpectedly, she fall into sleep so quickly. It was already four in the afternoon when she became awake again. Henson was not in the room. Wendy stretched. Then she washed face and went downstairs. Beside theke, she found Henson and Mason were ying chess. Daisy watching beside them, Howell was also lying on the chair and ying games. Seeing Wendy walking out, Daisy waved her hand to her. "Wendy,e here." Wendy smiledzily. "OK." Wendy looked at Henson, "Why not wake me up early?" "You looked tired. So I wanted you have a full rest." Howellughed out loud. "Henson, can you avoid these these bedroom topics in front of me? I am still a child. Haha..." Wendy blushed all of a sudden Tired... Such an ambiguous word in this situation. Why did this annoying Henson say this in this way? Chapter 79 This moment become eternal. Chapter 79This momentbeeternal. Wendy felt embarrassed. After having dinner together, Daisy pushed Mason out to have a walk around first. They leaving theke, Wendy concluded with confusion, "It''s strange." "What?" "I could feel Daisy''s love for you. But seeing her getting on well with Mason naturally, I also think they might be a good couple. Their rtionship must also be very good, right?" Henson shifted his gaze to the darkke in the distance. And he did not answer the question. Wendy pursed her lips, thinking that she might have said something wrong. Then she also shut her mouth up. The peaceful midsummer night by theke was as beautiful as a painting. They looked like the two silent figures in it. The melodious soundings from the cicadas and frogs plus the warm summer breeze... This moment suddenly got roots into her head and be eternal. Many yearster when Wendy thought of this scene, she could still felt the same happiness. Daisy and Mason came back in half an hour. She had already been in a sweat for pushing Mason around. After asking Henson and Wendy for help in taking care of Mason, she went inside to take a bath herself. Mason and Henson then chatted. But Wendy kept silent all the time. So he asked, "Wendy, when do you n to hold the wedding ceremony with Henson?" N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. "Huh?" Wendy froze. "That is too soon." "In this year. But if we are too busy, we may dy it to next year." "Then... Shouldn''t our parents meet first now? I still have known nothing about your parents. What are they?" Wendy clenched her fist and said, "I" She didn''t know how to answer his question. Hensonughed, "Mason, her mother had passed away. We''d better not mention it anymore." Mason nodded his head, "Sorry, Wendy." Wendy just smiled and said, "That''s all right." "It''s gettingte. Shouldn''t we go back now?" asked Mason after checking his watch. Henson stood up to push Mason''s wheelchair. Then he ordered Wendy, "Wendy, you could go inside to tell Daisy that we areing. So she can get prepared." "Alright." Wendy then entered the vi first. Arriving at Mason''s room, Wendy knocked on the door. But no one answered. She then pushed the door open and walked inside. "Daisy." Still, there was no reply. She was bing more and more confused. She looked to the bathroom. Then after hesitating for a moment, she headed to it and called her name again, "Daisy." Still, no one answered her. Wendy then gently pushed open the door to look inside. Behind the thin, translucent white curtain was a huge white tub. The tub was full of water. Ayer of red rose petals floated like blood on it. There was a cup of red wine on the edge of the tub. Daisy''s wet hair scatted around, shey her head on her arms on the edge of the tub with eyes closed. Wendy''s legs softened for this picture and she staggered a step back. At the moment, the stormy night from five years agoe up in her mind vividly. The bathtub stained with blood, her mother was lifeless in it. The flowing blood water covered the floor... Wendy covered her ears and closed her eyes. Then she squatted with unstoppble sharp scream. "Ah Ahh!" Daisy was jolted awake by her scream. Seeing Wendy, she quickly got up to put on her bathrobe. Then she walked to her. "Wendy, are you alright?" And at this time, Henson and Mason were getting into the living room. They both heard her screams. Henson left Mason behind and rushed to the room. At the bathroom door, he saw Wendy squatting and screaming. Daisy''s hair was still wet. She tried but did not know how to help Wendy. "Wendy." Henson stepped forward to hug her gently. Then he looked at Daisy to ask, "What''s going on?" Daisy looked at him strangely. Then she shook her head, "I don''t know. I fell asleep before. Then I was woken up by her sudden screams. Then I saw the same scene like now. Henson, I..." Henson did not make a reply. He just lowered his head to look at Wendy. Then he pulled Wendy into his embrace. "It''s all fine now. Wendy, I''m here." Henson''s care and gentleness to Wendy shot Daisy like a knife. She was so envious of Wendy now. And she thought she was going crazy. In fact Wendy didn''t know what she was doing now. She didn''t even know that she was screaming in the bathroom. In her mind, the only thing she could recall was the bloody bathtub, in which her mother was lying with a pale face in contrast with the red wine in the ss scatted on the floor. That deep-rooted fear went up again to strike her heart fiercely . She was very scared. She even could not help trembling for this. Her screams attracted Howell too. Howell going downstairs, he saw Mason struggling to return to the room. So she pushed Mason in. Howell anxiously asked, "What''s going on? Henson?" Daisy stood up to get out from the bathroom in her bathrobe. She came to Mason''s and half-squatted in front of him with a grievance. "I don''t know what happened to Wendy. I fell asleep in the bathtub. Then Wendy begin to scream and I woke up at that time. I really don''t know what happened." Mason looked at Daisy gently and caressed her head. He then patted her hand on his knee and said, "Don''t worry! Henson will deal with this." Daisy closed her eyes. Tears welled up in her eyes. She was also shocked by Wendy. Henson cupped Wendy''s face with both hands to force her to look at him. "Wendy. Open your eyes. I am Henson. Look at me." Henson''s face entering into her sight, the false scene in her mind instantly broke down into pieces. Wendy threw herself at Henson as if she found her lifesaver. Then she hugged him tightly. "Henson..." Henson felt her deep fear. With a arm around her waist and the other hand on her head, Henson said gently to her, "Everything is OK now. You are safe." The room then fell into silence. Henson carried Wendy. Then he said, "I''ll take her back. Sorry for all this. Please have a rest now." Then they went upstairs. Henson put Wendy on the bed. He sat on the bed. Then he gently caressed Wendy''s forehead. "Are you willing to tell me what just happened now?" Wendy looked at him first, then she shook her head. Henson stroked her hair gently and continued asking, "Then Do you want to have some time yourself? " Wendy still did not speak. Henson thought she tacitly agreed with that. So he stood up. But as he stood up, Wendy reached out a hand to stop him by grasping his sleeve. Chapter 80 I wont let bad things happen to her. Chapter 80I won''t let bad things happen to her. He could feel the deep fear in Wendy''s eyes as she looked at him. He didn''t know the reason. But now he knew that she wanted him to stay. He thenid down beside Wendy. Then he said softly, "OK. I''ll lie here with you. And I will go nowhere. Have a good sleep." Wendy then slowly closed her eyes. Many minutes passing, she could still feel the fear. Sweat appeared on her forehead slowly. Henson reached out to wipe it from her forehead. Then he put his arms around her. Soon Wendy became calm again. She then fell asleep. After a while, a knock came from their door. Henson slowly let go of Wendy. After getting down from the bed quietly, he walked to the door to open it. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. It was Daisy. She looked at Henson with tears. "Henson, is Wendy alright now?" Her voice was a bit hoarse. He knew she might have cried for a while. Henson turning around to have a look at Wendy, he closed the door and then walked out. "She''s asleep now." "Please believe me. I didn''t do anything to her." Daisy grabbed Henson''s arm. "I like Wendy as you. What happened to her just now? " Daisy raised her right hand to cover her sudden eyes. "Please stop crying." "Do you believe me?" Daisy asked him with teary eyes, "Henson, do you believe me?" Henson nodded his head,"Yes, I do." He then patted Daisy on her shoulders, "Everything''s fine now. You can go to rest now." "Wendy will be fine, right?" Henson replied seriously like making a promise, "Yes. I am here. I won''t let bad things happen to her." Daisy feel even worse for his obvious care for Wendy. She had never seen such a Henson. In front of her, he made a love promise to another woman so firmly. Daisy''s heart hurt greatly as if a bit of it had been torn off. After she left, Henson went back to hug Wendy to sleep until daybreak. The sunlight woke Wendy up next morning. She tried to move her body. But then she realized that she was in Henson''s arms. Wendy looked at his beautiful sleeping face with a smile. Henson opened his eyes and joked, "Am I handsome?" "What?" "Am I, handsome?" He curled up his charming lips. Wendy frowned to get up. But Henson pulled her back into his embrace. "Again?" Wendy said helpless, "I just want to get up." Henson held Wendy tightly. "How do you feel now? Any better? " She nodded. "What happened to youst night? Did anything happen between you and Daisy?" That horrible image ran into her mind again. Wendy frowned to stop the terrible memory. "No. Nothing." "Then why did you scream fearfully?" "It''s my own problem." She then struggled to get up from the bed. But Henson was not easy to be fooled. He turned over his body to press her under him. He put on bossy look and asked, "Why do you want to keep a secret from me?" "Everyone has a secret. No one would like to expose all of themselves to others." Henson lowered his head to kiss on her lips. "I agree that." Wendy frowned, "You" "This is my reward." Henson smiled and sat up, "But you have improved a lot." "What did you mean?" Wendy wondered. "Last time, when you saw me on the bed with you, you was totally shocked. But this time, you are calm. And I am very satisfied." She was a little shy. Why did he have to say it out? They going downstairs to the living room, Mason and Daisy had already been there, eating breakfast. Seeing them, Daisy hurried to the stairs, "Wendy, are you alright?" Wendy nodded,, "I''m sorry. Daisy. I must have scared youst night." "I''m fine. But you really made me worry." "I''m fine. I saw you there with eyes closed, I thought you" She looked at Daisy''s face and stopped her following words. Daisy tilted her head. Then sheughed to add, "You thought I was dead?" Wendy''s face turned red. "I''m sorry. " Daisy held her hand gently. She said, "I''m fine. You don''t need to apologize to me. I was just too tired and fell asleep. I didn''t expect that I will scare you. I am so happy to see you''re fine now." Mason urged, "Don''t just stand here. You all shoulde here to eat breakfast now." Wendy followed Daisy to the table. Henson followed behind them. Others might bought Wendy''s words, but he didn''t believe it at all. In his eyes, he thought her fear had deep reasons. He then was slightly vexed to find that he in fact knew nothing about her past. Then Wendy had a whole calm and happy week in thepany. Lily had been dismissed. Avril did not even dare to talk to her anymore either. Moreover, she didn''t have to prepare lunchboxes for Henson. Going upstairs to send the lunchbox to him was really a hard task. She was not that good at hiding herself from others. This afternoon, she came down to eat in the canteen. Then Joye also went down. Joye took the opposite seat of Wendy directly after getting her lunch. Wendy smiled at her and greeted her respectfully, "Hi, Joye." "Hi." Joye suddenly said, "Don''t be so polite to me. You can treat me as a friend." "But you are my director. I should show my respect to you." "But you are special, my lucky star. I know that I would not have been promoted without you." They were chatting, Avril walking over. She asked them with a timid voice, "Can I join you here?" Wendy continued her eating, pretending not hearing anything. Joye then relied, "Sorry. But we are discussing some important things." Avril was turned down, her face instantly bing red. "Oh, okay. I got it." As she went past Joye, she turned her head to Wendy with an indignant expression. Chapter 81 We have a date at night. Chapter 81 We have a date at night. Their gaze met in the air. Wendy''s confident look frightened Avril to turn around her head first. "Just ignore them. That''s the best way to deal with the the people you hate," said Joye. Wendy smiled but said nothing. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She almost finishing her meal, her cell phone rang. It was Bain. "Hello." "Where are you?" "Im working." "Part-time job again?" Bain said helplessly, "You just graduated. Why not give yourself a break? Wendy, you could have lived an easy life." "But I like my fulfilling life." "Will your life change dramatically after taking several days off?" "Yes." "You!" Bain could onlyughed helplessly and asked, "Has Henson ever gone to find you over the past few days?" Wendy was a little guilty. Bain would definitely be furious if he knew she was working at Henson''s "Bain. Don''t worry. I can take care of that." "How could I not care about your things? You are my sister." Bain said as he heaved a sigh, "I just want you to be safe and healthy. Do you know?" "Yes, I know." "Let''s have dinner tonight." "But I have got an appointment already tonight." "Am I not your more important brother?" Wendy hesitated to say, "But I''m afraid that your parents will..." "They have their choices. But I have mine. I just want to have a dinner with my own sister. They can not use me of that." "Um Alright then." After hanging up, Wendy let out a long sigh. Looking at Wendy, Joye pretended normal and asked, "Get a date for tonight?" Wendy nodded her head. She pursed her lips to make a slight smile, "Yep." "You told Jimmy you have a boyfriend before. So it is true? He is the one upstairs?" Wendy shooke her head to deny it quilckly. "Joye, you misunderstood our rtionship. We''re not a couple." Joye fell into confusion. But Mr. Charles cared so much about Wendy. Mr. Charles definitely liked Wendy. Or she really guessed wrong? After lunch, Wendy returned to the office. Seeing Wendy going into the tpantry, Avril also followed her. While paying attention to the door, She came near Wendy to ask unhappily, "Are you telling a lie? You said you didn''t want to be a formal worker here, but you have been very close to Joye recently. We all know Joye is Mr. Charles''s people now, so you are trying to make a good impression on her, right?" Wendys face was a little cold. She did not want to exin anything to Avril, so she said, "None of your business." "But we''re all colleagues. And we even went into thispany at the same term. How could you be so bad when I am so honest to you?" Wendy gave her a sarcastic smile. She had not got the luck to grow up in a good environment. But even so, she could still tell the difference between right and wrong. Avril was evidently good at distorting truth. If you would call Gill tactful, then you may find Avril pushy. Wendy gotting her water, she just wanted to leave. But Avril suddenly blocked her way by spreading her arms out. "Wendy, I really need this job. You can''t imagine how much I have paid for this job. No matter what you do, I won''t give up this opportunity to you. Let''s wait and see." At that moment, someone walked into the pantry. Avril just moved her hand a liitle forward to pat on Wendy''s shoulder. "Look at you, you should be more careful. There''s some dirt on your clothes before. But it''s clean now. I am leaving first." Avril then turned away. Wendy was speechless to her show. She could just stood still there andguhed helplessly. After work, Wendy sent Henson a text. It said, "I will have dinner with my brother. So you don''t need to my house today." Soon, her phone rang. Wendy went out of the elevator to pick the phone up. "Hello!" Henson was unhappy. "Bain must be a diligent boss, otherwise how couldn''t he have the time to have a dinner with you?" "It''s his business." "But I won''t have dinner tonight because of him." Wendy just lowered her eyes to chuckled, "I have to take a bus now. So I''m hanging up." Henson was more unhappy. Da*n Bain! Wendy soon arrived at the restaurant that Bain told her. Bain was already there. "You so early." "I''ve sapred some time in advance. Let''s go inside now. I''ve already booked a table for us." The waiter led them to a table near the window. It was a Chinese restaurant, so he ordered some tea for her. Wendy taking two sips, Bain suddenly asked, "Where''re you working now? I went to the coffee shop before. But they said you had already resigned from it." Wendy felt her mouth was a little dry. "I worked for a friend, who you don''t know." "You are so secretive now. Do you go to work at a bar again?" asked Bain. Wendy shook her head. "No, I''m going to be a teacher soon in the school. I won''t work there again in case of getting trouble." Bainughed, "You always know what''s the right thing to do. That is your advantage." He then took out a key to her. Wendy frowned and asked, "What is this?" "I bought you a house in the Oasis Community by your school. It is a graduation gift for you. Then you don''t need to squeeze into the small staff dorms with others. I bought it with my own sry. So it has nothing to do with the Nicholson family." Wendy pursed her lips. She then pushed the key back to Bain. "What do you mean? Do you want to reject me again?" "Bain. I am healthy and working hard. You should believe me that I can buy the house myself one day." Bain looked at Wendy with a little surprise. He liked her unique stubbornness. But he also hoped she could sometimes peted his help. "That is just a gift for your brother. You should take it." Wendy firmly shook her head and exined, "But this gift is too expensive." "Wendy, I won''t force you pet anything except this house. You can even pay back the money to me gradually after you get your sry. I just want you to have your own home after graduation. I want to give you a home." He really wanted to give her a home. He did not want to be just her brother... But now, he could not... Chapter 82 Coming across with two familiar faces. Chapter 82 Coming across with two familiar faces. Wendy looked at Bain with a faint smile. Then she still shook her head. "Why are you so stubborn? Would you ept my gift, if I am not a Nicholson?" Wendy chuckled. "No, I won''t apt it either. But If you are not a Nicholson at the very begining, then you won''t be my brother. I won''t know youand sit here to eat with you now. In conclusion, you can put away the key now. Don''t do this again. I feel bad to refuse you everytime." Bain took back the key. "Fine. At least, I have bought it with your name. And even if you won''t live in it, you have owned it legally." "Just forget it. Let''s eat now." Bain picked up some food to Wendy. Wendy nodded with a smile to have the food. They were about to leave after dinner, two familiar faces came in sight. They were Johnson and Avril. Wendy was not surprised to them together. After all, she had already known their rtionship before. But the two were shocked to see her, especially Johnson. Wendy did not greet them to save trouble. Bain was smart. If she did greet them, Bain would soon find the truth that she was working for Henson. So she just pulled Bain away to sidewalked them from other side. After walking a few steps, Bain asked in bewilderment, "Do you know them?" "Yes and I hate the girl." "Your ssmate?" Wendy shrugged and said an ambiguous answer. "Just colleagues." Behind they, Johnson suddenly stopped to look back to them. Avril asked Johnson in bewilderment, "Who is that man with Wendy? This is a high-end restaurant." Johnson muttered, "He is the heir to Nicholsons group. The young master of the Nicholson family. Bain." Avril was then bbergasted. "Isn''t it theapny that Charles Group is targeting?" "Yes." Avril was even more surprised and confused. Avril thought Wendy was just naive and arrogant. But if fact, she was not clean at all either. But out of her surprise, Wendy was such a good yer to get connected with Bain. Wendy seemed to have a bigger ambition than her. She soon took out her hand from Johnson''s arm. Then she quickly took out her phone to take a picture of their backs. Johnson red at her and asked, "What are you doing? Stay away from this." "Johnson, I just worry she would say someting bad about us in thepany. As we all know, she has caused much trouble until now. I am just a contractor. But you are the manager and I don''t want our rtionship affect your career. I have these photographs. Then she won''t dare bring trouble to us." Johnson smiled to caress her hands, "Darling, you''re considerate." Avril faked a smile as she kissed him on the cheek. Then they had a good dinner. The next day. Avril wasing out from the pantry. Then she saw Wendy. Sheughed to pull Wendy into the pantry. "Wendy, Come over. I want to share something with you." Everyone in the office preparing for work, no one paid any attention to them here. Avril closed the door. Then she leaned on it, smiling mischievously at her. Wendy was calm. "What happened?" "I thought you were simple. But in fact, you are no better than me. But yes, you are lucky to have a better man." As she spoke, she extended a hand to Wendy. "We know each other''s secrets now. So how about being my ally? We can help each other. Since your man is the enemy of Charles Group''s, now I can believe that you won''t stay in thispany. So I apologize to you. " She just gave her a disdainful smile. Avril frowned, "What do you mean by that look? " "Avril, you guess wrong. And I don''t buy it." Wendy swept Avril''s hand away as she said this. "I''m not going to make friends with you." "Heh, are you think you''re pure and clean? We are the same type of person. Where is your confidence from to think you are superior than me?" "I know who I am. I don''t need hide myself. Also, we are different. I don''t think I am superior than you. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. You framed me just a few days ago. And I won''t forget that mistake so soon. " Wendy cast a cold sight at her. Then she walked back to her seat. She only needed to stay here for another 10 days. She had set up her mind. She would keep a good distance from everyone in these 10 days. Avril sneered, "Liar." At noon, Jimmy finished his training work outside. When he came back, he walked to Wendy''s desk. He then knocked on her desk. Wendy raised her head to see his simling face, she bing vignt. "Jimmy, what''s the matter?" "Let''s have lunch togetherter. A new restaurant was opened in front thepany. I heard their dishes were pretty good." His enthusic intoduction immediately attracted much attention from the people in office, including Avril. She pursed her lips with distain secretly. Wendy had got a swan. How would she try the chicken? Jimmy was too stupid. Wendy shook his head, "Sorry, but I have an appointment with Joye" She then stood up and looked to Joye in the corner. "Should we leave now? Joye?" asked Wendy. Joye smiled at her to get up, "OK. Let''s go now." Walking past Jimmy, Joye patted his shoulder and added, "Go to find someone else to have lunch with. I have asked her to be my permanent lunch partner before." Wlking out of the office, Wendy smiled, "Joye, thank you." "It''s not a big deal. And indeed I also have to eat lunch anyway." At the entrance of the canteen. Her cell phone rang. It was Henson calling. Wendy asked Joye to go inside first. She then walked away to pick up the phone. "Hello." "Where are you now?" "Whats the wrong?" "Can''t I call just miss you?" Wendy curled her lips. "I''m having a meal. It''s a little noisy here, so I''m hanging up." Wendy then hung up directly and went into the restaurant. Henson felt upset. So he shouted to the door, "Dayne,e in." Dayne pushed the door to get in. "Sir?" "How''s the food of the canteens of ourpany?" "I heard it was not bad." "Right? OK, then let us go to eat there today." Chapter 83 He was incredibly unreasonable. Chapter 83He was incrediblyunreasonable. Dayne suddenly went nk. Was Mr. Charles serious? He had never been to the canteen before. What was going on now? Mr. Charles had not been himself recently. Henson saying that, he got up to head out. Dayne hurried to catch up with him, "Mr. Charles. There must be many people in the canteen now. Should I call the canteen to en them out first?" "Why? They are all my employees. They all have the right to eat. I don''t need that. Juste with me." Dayne quickly shut his mouth up. Henson''s appearance forze all the people in the canteen in a short time. Some people stopped their eating immediately. The rest shut their mouths up too. Everyone turned to look at him. But Henson''s sight just swept across them. Soon he found his beautiful woman. He curled his lips and said mildly, "Please ignore me and have your lunch." Dayne immediately used his top voice to repeat Henson''s words, "Everyone, please just continue your eating." Even he said so, they still didn''t move their sight away from Henson, who was walking firmly to Joye and Wendy. Joye stood up to greet Henson, "Mr. Charles." Wendy could only stand up to bend respectfully to him and greet to him, "Mr. Charles." "Um," He looked at Joye and ordered, "Move inside to leave your seat to me." Joye immediately followered his instruction. "Please just take your seats." Henson smiled to Wendy sitting opposite. "Get me the lunch." Hensoned made the order to Dayne after seeing Wendy and Joye sit dwon. "O... okay." Dayne shifted his amazing gaze away from Wendy. He was truly stupefied to see Wendy again here. When did Miss Evans work at thispany? Could she be the reason to Mr. Charles''s recent strange behaviours? Hmm, it must be true. Since he was asked to investigate Miss Evans, Mr. Charles had changed a lot. They became quiet soon. Henson hugged his chest to stare at Wendy. But after three seconds, he shifted his gaze to Joye, "I heard some of the food here were good?" Joye replied anxiously, "Yes, Mr. Charles. We also have different kinds of food here." "Um, that''s good." From others'' views, Henson seemed toe down here for Joye. Some even guessed Mr. Charles had a crush on Joye. However, Joye just lookedmon. Why would Mr. Charles lkie her? But no matter what the reason was, the canteen today was quieter than usual. Dayne brought over the food. He ced it on the desk in front of Henson. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Mr. Charles, I just chosed some popr dishes for you." "Thank you. You can also take your seat now." Dayne hesitated to sit beside Wendy. But when he just came near Wendy, Henson nced sideways at him. "Find yourself another seat." Seeing that, Joye patted the seat on her other side. "Dayne,e and sit here." Dayne immediately moved his feet over. Mr. Charles''s sight was too frightening. Wendy just lowered her head to eat silently. No one knew her depression in heart. Why did hee here? It was too evident to everyone that he came here for someone. He was incredibly unreasonable. She was angry and treated Henson as invisible air without having a look at him. Henson held back hisughter. He knew Wendy must be afraid that their rtionship would be exposed. After all, there were too many people here now. But she deserved this for she should not hang up his phone so quick. This was his punishment. Henson just picked up his chopsticks to eat. As he ate, he asked causally, "Did you enjoy the dinner with himst night?" Joye was startled for Mr. Charles''s sudden confusing question. Then she realized that he was asking Wendy. So did it mean that Mr. Charles even know Wendy''s private life? But a dinner with other man? Were Mr. Charles and Wendy really not a couple? But apparently Mr. Charles had a crush on Wendy. So... Wendy rejected Mr. Charles? But how could that be possible? Who would refuse Mr. Charles? Wendy knew Henson was asking her about the dinner with Bain. But she refused to answer that so she kept silent. "Miss Evans, I''m asking you." Henson straightly called her name. His voice was a little loud. Wendy tensed up suddenly. She looked around to check if any one happened to hear that. But lucky to her, people were busying eating. Then, she replied with a low voice, "It''s good." Henson smiled and continued his eating. "Did he tell you anything?" "No." "How is it possible?" "No, he did not." A trace of displeasure could be found in her voice. Dayne swallowed his saliva for her reckless attitude to Henson. Was she crazy? How dared she speak to Mr. Henson in that rude way? But Henson was not angry. "I''m going to join a party tonight. Would you like toe? l need a Wendy silenlty raised one of her eyebows. So, it meant she could eat alone tonight? So good! "No, thanks. Mr. Charles, taking while eating will affect your appetite. So please just have your lunch quitely." "You did treat me like this before. Tsk,tsk,tsk, you woman" Joye and Dayne were all dumbfounded. One could not felt the taste of the food anymore. The other one''s jaw was about to fall down from the face with such a big surprise. What was going on here now? They both wanted to asked. S Wendy quickly finished her food, she then put down her forks to stand up to bow to Henson. "Mr. Charles, byebye." She gave a sorry look to Joye and ran away from them. It was dangerous here. Then Joye was left behind with Henosn. "Do people still keep harassing her recently?" "No, Mr. Charles, please don''t worry. I have arranged Jimmy to have a business trip. He just returned today." "Very good. Keep reporting the information to me." "I got it." After work, Wendy hummed a tune to the kitchen. But thinking of eating alone tonight, she suddenly felt a little lonely. ... She turned to walk out of the kitchen, and then ordered a takeout. Tonight, she wanted have a good rest. At nine o''clock, when she was about to go to bed, she suddenly felt some pain in the stomach. She rubbed it for some time, but still felt ufortable. A few minutester, she ended up throwing up and having a diarrhea the bathroom. After several rounds of suffering, she felt both dizzy and got chest tightness. She found the medicine kit to take two pills. But she did not feel better. At about ten o''clock, her phone rang. She was so weak that she almost falied to turn around. With some efforts, she managed to pick up the phone. "Hello?" Henson heard her weak voice.So he frowned and asked, "Are you sleeping now?" "Not yet." "Why do you hear so strange?" "Nothing. I''m just a little tired." She just finished her words, the nausea feelinging up into her mouth again. She then hung up quickly and ran to the bathroom before Henson noticed anything. Chapter 84 Acute gastroenteritis! Chapter 84 Acute gastroenteritis! Lying on the bed, Wendy felt the pain was getting more acute in her stomach. She flopped herself over to curl her body into a ball. It''s too painful. The bell suddenly rang. Wendy turned her head to look at it. Who could it be at such ate time? At first, she tried to ignore it, but soon her phone rang again. It was Henson again. "Hello." She picked it up. "Open the door." "You are outside?" "Yes. Or who else do you think to know your present address? Hurry up to open the door." She got up by feet and hands. Then she went to the door and opened it for him. Henson then saw her pale and tired face. He could not help but frown at this. "What happened? Are you sick? Why do you look so bad? " "I may have had something wrong. I have been vomiting and diarrhea for hours. And I am having a stomace now." "Hurry up to the hospital." Henson helped Wendy to stand up, hoping to get her to the hospital. "I''ve taken some pills. They may have not take any effect now." Wendy said as she waved her hands to him. "You''re not a doctor. How could you perscribe yourself? I find you are just a nerd." He then didn''t give Wendy another chance to speak and just carried her to the door. N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Wendy really felt very bad. And now she was too weak to battle with him. So she just gave into him. Henson brought her to the hospital, the doctor saying it was acute gastroenteritis due to unclean food. By about half past eleven, Wendy had fallen into alsleep. She had suffered the pain for full two hours. Henson sat bedside her. After making sure that she had been deep in her sleep, Henson picked up her phone to review the history in her takeaway app. The doctor asked what she had eaten tonight. Wendy said the takeaway. Henson took a photo of the food she ordered tonight. Looking at Wendy''s sleeping face, he stood up a little to kiss her on the cheek. "Have a good sleep. When you wake up, everything will be fine." Henson caressed Wendy''s head and said gently to her. About over an hourter, Wendy woke up with a rumbling stomach. Henson was sleeping on the bed next to hers. So Wendy got up and walked carefully, but Henson still woke up. "Why do you get off?" asked Henson. Wendy blushed. "I want to go to the toilet." "Let me help you." "No need for that. I know where it is." "Don''t be shy. I have seen your entire body before." Wendy rolled her eyes at him, "Can you stop your nonsense now?" "Is that not the truth?" "But But I still don''t need your apany me to the toilet. " It was so weird. As well as embarrassed. With a hand held high in the air to take the infusion bag, Wendy found the way to the toilet alone. Henson followed her. Wendy then red at him. "I just want to keep your safe. And I won''t go inside with you." Henson exined helplessly. Wendy then allowed him to get inside to help her with hanging up her infusion bag. Henson then walked out and sighed. This woman is so stubborn. She was sick now, but still kept refusing his help. Had she already forgotten that she was a girl, who needn''t be so strong all the time? After that, Wendy still came to the toilet several times. It was until 3 a.m. that she finally managed to sleep soundly. Wendy had a full sleep this time. When she woke up, the sun was high. And Donald even had brought them the breakfast. Henson got her some porridge. Before Wendy started eating, Donald went out the room first. Wendy looked at Henson emotionally. "Thank you." said Wendy. "For what?" "Thank you for taking me to the hospital yesterday. Thank you for getting me such a good breakfast today." "Um It sounds that you do own me a favor now. So where is my reward?" Henson got up from the sofa and walked over to Wendy. Then he bent his body slightly to poke at his cheek. "I don''t like the oral thank you. Show me something practical." Wendy frowned for his naive action, "Henson, are you really the true Mr. Charles I heard of?" "I am the true Henson Charles. But I donot know what kind of Henson you expected." Henson smiled evilly as he still poked his face to her. "Hurry up! Or I will kiss you myself. Then you won''t be so easy to get rid of me. " Thinking of that, Wendy soon gave into him. She then leaned forward to kiss on his cheek. But Henson felt her breathing wasing near, so he quickly turned his face around. Her lips were then imprinted into his directly. Wendy jumped in fright to retreat her lips. But Henson took the chance to deepened the kiss. "Ugh " Wendy was annoyed for she was lied by him again. But Henson felt very good. After a long kiss, he let go of her. He smiled mischievously at her. Wendy''s face flushed as she covered her lips with hands. She shouted his name with angry, "Henson!" "Yes, I''m here." answered Henson with a smile. "Why do you lie again?" Henson was in a good mood now. So he exined, "I just want you to remember that a man will do whatever he can, when he want to get benefits from a woman. So, in the future, you should be wary of all the men other than me, or" "You will be taken advantage by them." As he spoke, he rubbed Wendy''s nose lovingly. Wendy felt so sullen. Why did she always lose to Henson? She had never be at a disadvantage with other men, including Gorman. He could never sneak a kiss from her. But Henson always seed in this. Wendy felt like she was going to explode with anger. Henson patted her head and said, "Donald will stay here to apany and help you. You have a good rest today. I am leaving to thepany now. And I wille to see you at lunch." "But I have asked a day off from thepany." "You have my permission now." "You''re not my direct leader, so your approval does not count." "But your leader is under my control." "Even so, I still have to say that to her directly." Wendy then found Joye''s number to diale it. "Joye, it''s me. I am sorry that I have to ask a day off. I ate something wrongst night and had acute gastroenteritis. I''m in the hospital now... Alright, thank you. Goodbye." After hanging up, Wendy looked to Henson, "Aren''t saying that you are leaving?" Henson shook his head and asked, "Why am I always feeling usless to you in many things?" "Because I don''t need your help." Wendy was a little upset, "You can go to theapny now. They need you." Hensonughed to her words speechlessly, "But I just like you and want to conquer you." Chapter 85 Henson Charles, youre so annoying. Chapter 85HensonCharles, you''re so annoying. "You mean I''m your prey?" Wendy red at him as she asked. "No, you are my treasure." Hensonughed loud. He then left with a meaningful smile. Wendy was speechless. His treasure... Nonsense. His treasure should be Daisy. Wendy was impressed by Henson that he could lie at any time without hesitation. Henson arriving at thepany, he called Dayne to his office first. He showed Dayne the picture he took at hospital. "Mr. Charles, what do you mean?" "This shop sold bad food. Go to find a reporter to check this shop secretly. I want it to be closed soon." Dayne still stood there, feeling confused by his order. Henson then nced at him, "Why are you still standing here?" "I got it." Dayne then transmitted the picture to his own phone and left. He thought too many reasons but still couldn''t understand how this small shop offended his CEO. At half past ten, Henson walked out from his office. Dayne stood up to greet him. Henson then ordered, "I am leaving now. Give me a call if anything happens." "Yes." Henson leaving, Dayne began to frowned. He remembered that Henson had not got any schedule this afternoon. He became secretive again. Hmm, there must be a problem in this. Could it be rted with Miss Evans again... Henson returned to the hospital at noon. Wendy was still in a sleep. Last night she could not sleep well. Henson asked Donald to leave. Then he apanied Wendy in the hospital. It was already one o''clock in the afternoon, when Wendy woke up again. She was hungry. After all, she just had some the porridge but had thrown up many times before. Donald had delivered the lunch to them, and Henson had eaten his dishes. When Wendy saw Henson was at the hospital again, she was a little surprised. "Why do youe back here so soon?" "I thought a sick man will need a close people to apany him." Wendy was touched. In fact, she did need apany now. She was grateful. But she wouldn''t admit it. Wendy pursed her lips. "You are not a close people to me, okay?" "But you should remember that I am your first man already. " Wendy''s face suddenly burned. She grabbed her pillow to throw it at him. "Henson Charles, you''re so annoying." N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Unfortunately, she was too weak now. The pillow could only hit the ground, which was still two meters away from Henson. Seeing her became an angry kitty, Hensonughed softly. Wendy was probably the only one who would make him have a real happyugh in this world. This Henson was just a real person. He was theplete true Human Henson. He was not the evil as other thought. He was not as cold and distant as a god. He was not even a cunning and greedy businessman either. In front of Wendy, Henson felt at ease even if she did not take him seriously. She flushed to cover her face with both hands. She then looked at him with an aggrieved expression. "Henson, have not we agreed that we should forget it?" "Why are you so afraid of being known that you slept with me? Do you think I am a terrible person? Or do you really hate my guts? " Wendy lowered her hand. She exined seriously, "I don''t hate you or think you are a bad person. On the contrary, I believe that you''re a good man. I just dislike to be reminded that I tried to ruin myself for other''s mistake." Henson looked at Wendy andughed for she did not hate him. But it was not enough. He wanted her love. After some treatment in the afternoon, Wendy said she wanted to get discharged from the hospital. Yet Henson did not allow it. Henson''s tyrannical action displeased Wendy, "Why can you decide whether I should still stay here or not?" "You''re not a doctor." "But he has said I can leave the hospital now. Then I just need to spare some time to get the infusion here for the next few days." "You can ask him now. Let us see if he dares to say that again." "Don''t you think you are too bossy?" Henson hugged his chest to make an order calmly, "Stay here for another two days. Then you can leave here. It''s not a negotiable question. I guarantee you that you won''t be able to leave here without my permission. You can have a try if you don''t believe my words." Wendy stared at him for she knew he was saying the truth. "It''s only at this time that I feel money''s really powerful." Wendy harrumphed to Henson. Henson tried to ease Wendy''s angry off. "Don''t you think this is true so that you have beening working so hard to earn money?" "We''re different." "Then why do you like money?" Wendy curled her lips. "Because money is security to me." Henson looked at her helplessly. He then smiled and asked, "Isn''t the sense of security always from a human expect ourselves? " "No, I insist that we shoud get the sense of security ourselves. We girls could be more confident through saving money. After all, it''s a long life. And money could always keeppany with me." Henson rolled at her for her starnge thoughts. "So, do you n not to get married for a whole life?" "No, I will get married one day." "Then why do you think only money could apany you? Do you think you won''t get the sense of security from your future husband? Then why do you need get married? To quench his thirst?" "I just want to be economically independent. And I don''t want to be controlled or humiliated by men because of money." "I don''t agree with you on that. If a man humiliates for money, it only proves that he is not the right one to me. The moment you get married with him, you immediately have the right to share everything with him, including his fortune as well as his body. If you find the right man, your reliable husband will be your best physical and psychological support in everything, not the money." After a moment of silence, Wendy shook her head and smiled to exin, "Too many kinds of men in this world. Most of them are very good at acting. But girls... are always emotional and easy to be cheated. Most of the girls could only find if she has found the right man after getting married with him. It''s too hard for a girl to find the true face of a man before marriage." "Hiss. You have worried too much about your future in advance." "Because this is my future. I have to be careful with it. I don''t need to be a rich wife, but I also don''t want to cry for being too poor. I dont have parents to give me advice on marriage, then I could only rely on myself." Henson looked at her, thiking Wendy sometimes and somewhat liked himself in nature. That lonely feeling. In the end, Wendy stayed in the hospital for full three days. Then she went back to work. After all, she still needed this job to get some money. When she went back to the office from lunch, she noticed that there was something wrong today. People were all gathering around theputer and discussing something. From far away them, she heard someone saying, "Da*n! We''ve made such a big mistake. It''s really like the saying that ''A dog that knows how to bite doesn''t bark.'' Right?" Chapter 86 Be slandered! Chapter 86 Bendered! "You can say that again! She looks pure and discinplined, I thought she was very clean. Who could believe that she''s the mistress of Johnson." "The mistress of Johnson?" Wendys eyebrows creased. But she just sat down and said nothing about that. Another contractor came over to whisper in her ears, "Wendy, do you know who they are saying?" Wendy shook her head. "No, I don''t know." "In the forum of ourpany, someone uploaded some photos of Johnson and his mistress in hotels and restaurants. Their faces were very clear. Can you guess the mistress?" Wendy did not say a word. "Hey, I know you will not be able to guess it. Let me tell you, it''s Avril. She is the mistress." Wendy looked surprised but not for the answer. She was wondering who exposed this secret. "With those pictures, now we all know the truth. I am sorry. We once suspected that you were the mistress before." "After giving a second thought about what happenedst time, when you and Avril had a quarrel with Lily, Johnson obviously was helping Avril out of the problem. Oh my God, now I know the reason. I am so angry with him now." Wendy just smiled to try to stop the topic. "But this is still a private thing. We''d better not discuss it anymore." Wendy reamingposed, her colleague suddenly felt embarassed. "Right. We just think it''s very a little unfair to you. Afer all, you have been med for this for about a mouth. And Lily also brought some trouble to you for this too. You did have a bad luck at that time." Wendy just shrugged her shoulders, but did not speak. So her colleague could only leave. Joye was told by someone on the phone about this on her way back to the office. Joye went back to find that the whole office was noisy like a market. "Stop it now. It''s time for you to have a nap now. Or you can just go back to continue working. Don''t gather around. Johnson wille back soon. Watch your mouth." People then soon scattered away. About the worktime, Avril came back with red tearful eyes. When she passed Wendys desk, she looked at Wendy angrily. But Wendy didnt notice it. After Avril returned to her seat, people around her started to whisper again. Avril bit her lips with an anger and resentful look. She took out her phone. Then after a few minutes These pictures blew thepany up again in the afternoon. Joye was reported with the news soon. So she hurried to check the forum. Then she really saw the pictures of Wendy and the CEO of Nicholsons group being together outside a restaurant. Although the pictures just showed her back, she recognized Wendy at first nce because of her slender figure. So did the others. She was very surprised with this. How could Wendy get involved with the Nicholson Group? She was a lilltle worried about Wendy, who was still reading the document. Should she report this to Mr. Charles now? The person who posted the photoes had already exposed Wendy''s name and department. Even if she wanted to hide this for some time, Mr. Charles would soon find the truth. Thinking of this for a moment, Joye stood up to walk out of the office and made the call. Dayne soon knocked on the door and entered Henson''s office to report this. "Mr. Charles, someone made a post about Miss Evans and the heir of Nicholsons group. It says that Miss Evans''s the mistress of Bain. And he even posted some pictures of the two who were smiling to leave the restaurant together." Henson frowned for he hated to think that sence. It sounded annoying. So he coldly asked, "Who posted it?" "We''re not sure now. It was a anonymous post." "Get the technology department to find him now. By the way, ask them to delete the post immediately." "Yes, I got it." Wendy just finishing her work, she twisted her head to get some rest. Then out of the corner of her eyes, she noticed that many people were looking at her strangely. As she was still in confusion, she suddenly saw the photo in other''sputer in front of her. Then she frowned to open the forum. The post with her name and pictures had been clicked open hundreds of times. She frowned to look to Avril, who was not far from her. Two angry gaze then met in the air. She didn''t expect Avril could be so despicable. Her secret being exposed, she wanted to discredit her now? Joye just returned to the office at the same time. She was about to tell Wendy about the post, then she found Wendy had known what happened. Seeing this, she patted her on the shoulder. "Wendy,e out with me to have a small talk." This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Wendy then got up to follow her out. At the empty corridor, Joye said, "You saw the post just now. I am afraid that it will probably affect your reputation." "I know." "Why do anyone want to target a contractor like you? They are so boring. I have reported this to Mr. Charles. Please don''t worry. The post will be deleted soon." Wendy took a long deep breath and said, "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care. I will leave here soon anyway." She forced a smile and said, "Joye, let''s go back now. Or you will be involved into it for me." "I don''t care either." "But I don''t want to affect your reputation too." Wendy pursed her lips into a smile. Then she returned to her office. At the end of the day, the HR manager personally came downstairs . "Who is Avril?" Hearing her name, Avril''s heart tensed up a bit. Then she stood up. "I am." The manager then stepped forward to her and said, "You can pack your stuff now. Please get your sry from the financial department, then you can leave and don''t neede back tomorrow." Hearing this, Avril''s face became pale."Why?" "We found that you maliciously slndered others on the forum through a post this afternoon. As you are a contractor, we just can here to inform you this decision." "I''m also a victim." Avril was angry, "I''ve been ndered in the forums this morning too." "About that, we have asked Johnson over to the Human Resources department to verify it. It turns out to be true." "Then how about Wendy? I saw her with Bain. Thats also true!" "Yes, we also verified that. But Wendy and Mr. Nicholson are just friends." "Where did you get that conclusion? How can you be sure that is true?" The HR manager was miffed. He said coldly to Avril, "Mr. Charles verified it. So do you want to agrue with him on that?" Chapter 87 Stop lying. Chapter 87Stop lying. swnovels Hearing this, Avril turned to look at Joye. No wonder why Joye had walked out of the office for a long time just now. She must have called a help for Wendy. They''re all interns. But why could Wendy be so lucky to have Joye as a helper? She felt bitter. Avril did not say anything more, HR manager leaving with his colleagues. In the end Avril fell on the chair with a pale face. She looked stiff to pack her things. Then she left the office silently. Soon everyone started to clock off and headed downstairs. Putting away her documents, Wendy went downstairs too. As she entered the elevator, she immediately became the focus. She knew clearly that even if the post had been deleted, the discussion about her would never stop. She now was truly happy that she would leave here after a few moreter. Wendy went downstairs to the bus stop. She did not walk too far. Then a familiar voice called her name from behind. She turned around to see Avril. Avril walked up to her, "Are you happy now?" "It''s none of my business." "Wendy, you''re such a despicable woman. You said you didn''t want to stay in thispany. But in the This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. end, at this crucial moment, you exposed my secret to kick me out of thepany. You are not that innocent too. Don''t your conscience hurt to set me up like this?" "Heh," Wendyughed helplessly, "If I tell you that I didnt post your pictures, you would probably not believe me either, right?" "Of course. Who else could know my rtionship with Johnson in thispany?" Avril said and cried. "You don''t know how much I have paid for this job. Do you think I really want be a mistress of Johnson to ruin his family? I just have no choice." "My father had cancer. And I needed money to save his life. I knew Johnson through a friend. He said he could pay the surgical fees for me as long as I slept with him. I just did this for my father." "After the surgery, I thought I could leave him. But my father then needed more money to buy medicine. But my mother didn''t have a job. And I also have a younger brother who''s still in school. I am the only one who could make money in the whole family." "At that time, Johnson came to find me again. For money, I became his mistress. I know the sry in Charles Group is very high. So as long as I can work here, I would be able to raise my family without him one day. So can you know how much I need this job now?" "I know your rtionship with Bain. But in fact, I didn''t n to expose it before. Chapter 88 Im not a sorcerer. I dont need evil spirits. Chapter 88 I''m not a sorcerer. I don''t needevil spirits. reading more on https://hotnovelpub Henson hearing her talk with Bain, he pulled a long face. Was Wendy purposely angering him? She had treated him and Bain so different. After stuffing some food in her mouth, Wendy said, "Because you are not the best choice in this thing." "You just do not want to get my help." "Do you know who I''m helping?" asked Wendy after thinking for a while. Henson was truly angry. "How would I know if you have not told it to me?" "Avril." "But she ndered you in the forum today. Why do you want to help her?" "She mistook that I uploaded her pictures with Johnson. I heard her sad family story. Then I chose to help her." Henson was unhappy. He kicked that woman out for her in the afternoon. But then she gave the woman a new job in the evening? How could she be so changeable? "What did you hear?" Wendy told Henson the whole story about Avril. "Even if her choice is wrong, I can rte to her. She didn''t do that for brands or a luxurious life. She had no other better choice to get arge sum of money to save her father''s life." "Although... I don''t understand her love for her father. But I know she would be ruined and get back to be a mistress of another man, if no one helps her now. The easier she gets money through this way, the more degenerate she will be." "Then why am I inappropriate to deal with this matter?" "I know you will help me. But rumors have went about in thepany. So even if she could stay at the her to to the end?" Henson raised his eyebrows for her consideration to Avril. Henson was no longer angry, but Wendy suddenly became angry. "Do all the men like to cheat on their wives? I heard from Joye that Johnson''s wife are good at both look and work, but Johnson still cheated on her. You say, if this is your man''s nature?" "No. Johnson is a despicable man, who can not represent all men." "But there are too many man like Johnson in society nowadays." Henson smiled, "So a good man like me is rare. I have already prepared well to be your husband. How about getting married with yous now? Wendy curled her lips. She had not met such a narcissistic people before. "I''m not a sorcerer. I don''t need evil spirits." Henson hissed and cast an angry sight on her. Wendy lower her head to chuckle. Henson naturally smiled for Wendy''s smile. She looked more beautiful as she smiled. After eating, she called Avril. Knowing that she could work in the Nicholsons group, Avril was so happy that she kept thanking Wendy on the phone. "Thank you, Wendy. You may don''t know that you have saved my entire family. When I left the that decision. But now I don''t need do that. Thank you, Wendy. You have really saved me. Thank you and also sorry. I am sorry about what happened in this afternoon. Sorry." "Let the past be the past. So we... are even now?" "No, I still owe you a big favor. One day, I will pay you back." Pay back? She really didn''t need it. In fact she did this just for her conscience. Time flies. Her part-time in Henson''spany ended. Henson knew Wendy would always find other things to do if she got some free time. So, at dinner, Henson invited her to continue working at hispany for some time again. But he was rejected by Wendy. "I don''t have much time left after today. I''m going to join in the college counselor training." Henson looked at Wendy and he could not help but shake his head, "I really can not undersatnd why do you want to be a teacher in the school? You could only get an average sry with various problems there. More importantly, you have got the qualifications to teach sses now." "Please respect my dream." "Your dream is too" Wendy''s rolled her eyes to stare up at Henson. He could only dotingly smile at her: "Alright, I will respect your dream. You can do whatever you want." "I have one more thing to tell you," Wendy naturally got him some food as she said to him. "Say it." "We agreed that I would only work and cook for you for a month. So after today" Henson soon put down his fork, "So, you cooked so many dishes for me tonight for is it myst dinner here?" Wendy smiled and nodded to him. Henson rolled his eyes to her, "What an ungrateful woman!" Putting down her fork, Wendy looked at Henson seriously. "Henson, you are a big boss. So you should keep your words." "Are you pushing me to agree that? What if I still insist on eating here?" "Then I could only consider to move away from here." " Are you underestimating my ability to find your new address?" "I just want to say that you''re a gentleman who won''t bring trouble to me, right?" Henson looked carefully at Wendy. She had a harmless smile now. "Besides, I''m going to take the training sses. I will be very busy then. So I don''t want to waste time in cooking anymore." He knew that, but he still felt unhappy. "Then we should make a deal to have a meal together every weekend." "Why?" She frowned. "Because I''m afraid you''ll forget me. OK. That''s a deal." Wendy was about to say something, but Henson had started to eat again happily. So she could only purse her lips. Fine Just a meal every seven days. It seemed easy. The instructor training sses were easier than expected. However, she knew clearly her pressure would not be small in the future. She did not forget that she almost got depression when she was a freshman and worked as an assistant for her teacher. Soon she resigned that job to have a happy life. The easier it looked, the more careful you should be. After leaving the Charles Group, she felt very happy again every day. She was really not suitable to work in thepany. She disliked the repressive atmosphere there This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. most. After the training on Thursday, she was invited to be a English tutor for a girl she had taguht before. When she got home, it had past seven in the evening. She immediately saw the familiar car when she went back. Henson went out of the car and frowned to ask, "Why are you sote?" Wendy walked over to him. "Why are you here today?" "What? Why can''t Ie?" "No, I did not mean that. I mean you say that we''d meet this weekend." Henson''s face was cold. "Rules are made by people. Ie here for I miss you." reading more on https://hotnovelpub Chapter 89 Henson, you almost suffocated me to death. Chapter 89Henson, you almost suffocated me to death. swnovels Wendy paused with great surprise. Did he just said that he missed her? Henson walked forward to hold her into his arms. What sorcerer was she? How could he miss her so much after just two days? Da*n! But she was ruthless and did not miss him at all. Over the past two days, she did not even made a phone call to him. Did she really not like him at all? Thinking of this, Henson hugged her tighter. Wendy tried to break loose from Henson. But Henson hugged her tighter and tighter. So that her entire face was forced to bury into his chest. Wendy said depressingly, "Henson, you almost suffocated me to death." Henson soon released her, "You such an ungrateful woman." Wendy frowned. "How did I offend you now?" "What do you think?" "I don''t know. I haven''t done anything to you. How do I know why you are angry now?" "Then why don''t you do anything to me?" Henson was sullen, "Are you treating me like an evil spirit?" "What are you saying? Why am I wrong if I have not done anything bad?" "Yes, you did nothing wrong. But you also did not call me for two days. Do you know I''ve been waiting for your call over the past two days? " "What''s the important date that I have forgotten over the past two days?" She looked innocent to ask that. Henson sighed. Was she really stupid or just ying dumb with him now? He was curious about it now, "How did Gorman manage to get her as a girlfriend?" "Why not answer me?" Wendy looked at Henson in confusion and asked, "Did I miss any important day?" Henson was helplessly. "Just forget it. It''s better for you to keep silent. The more you talk, the angrier I will get." He then turned back to walk to her home. Wendy hurried to catch up with him to block his path. "Henson, I just ate dinner at the student''s home. So I won''t cook tonight. I''m tired too. So I''m going to go to the bed soon." "So?" Henson raised his eyebrows. "Are you trying to stop me from getting into your house now?" Wendy rolled her eyes. Her meaning very obvious. She thought themon people would immediately got her meaning and left soon. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. He was really a freak. She couldn''t consider his thoughts in a normal way. "You clearly know my meaning. Then why do you pretend that you do not understand it? I won''t change my mind today. I am really tired and very sleepy. " Henson red at her. But after a moment, he snorted to turn away. Even if he had came to find her personally, she still did care his visit at all. Chapter 90 She says she misses you. Chapter 90She says she misses you. swnovels "Why not just go to hispany?" "No," said Wendy. She shook her head. "I once worked over there. I don''t want to be seen by anyone there." "Okay. I am calling Henson." He then called Henson. An icy voice came to him. "What''s wrong?" "Henson, let us have lunch together today." "No, I refuse." Henson then wanted to hang up. "Wait. Henson, don''t hang up. It''s Sister Wendy that asks you to have lunch with us. She says she misses you." Wendy patted Howell on his back for his naughty behavior. Then she wanted to snatch the phone from his hand. But Howell ran away. Wendy was a little anxious for she was afraid that Henson would take Howell''s words seriously. Howell was really looking for a beating by her. Henson remained silent for full ten seconds. He then said, "Ask her to call me herself." After speaking that, Henson directly hung up the phone. Howell looked at Wendy and begged, "Sister Wendy. Please be quick, quick! Henson almost agrees with our date. He asks you to call him." "Why?" "Henson is always very pretentious. So please call him soon." Wendy took out her phone helplessly. Then he dialed Henson''s number. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Henson''s expression turned better as he saw the name on his phone. He curled his lips. Expect Henson, there were several mangers who was just being scolded before Howell''s call apanying him to listen to his ringtone. But Henson didn''t pick up the phone until the ringtone almost ended. The call finally went through, but no one was speaking. Wendy could not help but tense up a little, "Um Henson, have you eaten your lunch?" "No." "How about eating together?" Henson didn''t reply that. Wendy felt embarrassed instantly. Henson seemed to be making fun with her. Chapter 91 You are my echo now. Chapter 91You are my echo now. swnovels "But," Henson said. Wendy waited for his words. "If you can persuade Howell to study the master degree abroad after he graduates from the university, then I can consider to change my decision to allow him to study here." "Are you sure?" "I don''t like to tell lies." "You know I did not mean that... I just didn''t expect you would reallypromise on this thing. " Henson smiled lovingly to her, "I knew you set a trap for me, but I still came, which means that it could be discussed. But you are so easy to give up anyway." Wendy squinted her eyes with a smile to Henson. "You''re a good brother, so I know you can not be treat recklessly." N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. "But I wish you can flirt with me." Wendy flushed again. "Howell can go to the San Diego University. But you as his future sister-inw, you should watch over him there." Wendy looked at Henson in surprise. But if Howell became her student, then wouldn''t that be troublesome to her? Wendy then wiped her mouth. "Why do you choose our school?" "Because it''s the best one here. Also, you work there. Then I don''t need to worry too much about him." "Sorry. Please just forget all that I said. Please send him abroad. I am totally on your side now." "You are my echo now?" Wendy stared at him. Henson burst intough to see her. He then reached out a hand to rub her head. Wendy turned her body to avoid him and snorted. Henson looked at Wendy with a loving expression. Not far away in a corner, Julia secretly filmed this scene. She had seen Wendy and Howell when they entered the restaurant. Fortunately, Wendy didn''t look around at that time, so she could hide herself until now. She originally thought Wendy was secretly dating with Howell. Unexpectedly, Henson arrived soon. Bain told their parents that Wendy had broken off with the Charles family. Then this time, she would go to ask Bain what''s this in the video? If her dad knew his, he would probably not let this sl*t off so easily. Julia curled her lips to look at the figure of Wendy. "Wendy, you''re nothing. How could stand by the side of Mr. Charles? You don''t deserve him." In the afternoon, after returning to the training room, she called Howell to tell him everything. She asked Henson to make the decision. Out of her surprise, Howell agreed Henson''s additional requests without hesitation. Now it''s time for Wendy to feel confused. Chapter 92 I would like introduce you to him. Chapter 92Iwould likeintroduce you to him. swnovels Ken''s face turned green. "Wendy, you''re so ungrateful." "Why do you say that? I just feel Mr. Tatum is more suitable to Julia Nicholson. She is the apple of your eye, but I am just a bast*rd as you called me before." "You say Mr. Tatum is good, yet you introduced me to him. Mr. Nicholson, do you really like Mr. Tatum? Or do you think he just deserve a woman like me, not your daughter? " Wendy''s words made Ken feel extremely awkward. But n did look to Ken after hearing this. "n, don''t listen to her. She is just too young and shocked to say this nonsense." n did not reply a word, but just forced a smile to him. The study room in the corner was suddenly pushed opened. Julia walked out from it suddenly. She then aggressively shouted at Wendy, "You shameless bi*ch. Why do you mention my name? Dad''s helping you to introduces n to you. You should be grateful and say thanks to him. You really should look at your poor face in the mirror now. Without my dad''s help, how can you even meet n?" "No, I''m not good enough for him. So I would like introduce you to him. Come on to be friends with him." Wendy then raised one eyebrow to her and took a step back. Julia was so angry that she pushed Wendy away.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Wendy did not expect that she would push her in front of others, so she staggered backward to fall onto the ground. Seeing that, n was trying too go forward to help Wendy up. But Bain happened to arrive at home. When he pushed the door open, he just saw the scene. Bain stepped forward with a cold face. "What''s going on?" Julia pointed a finger at Wendy and made aint, "Bain, you don''t need to help her. This sl*t was so annoying. Dad thinks for her and kindly introduces Uncle Smiths nephew to her, but she was so ungrateful to have made many rude speeches to all of us." Bain shot a sharp nce at Ken before he walked to Wendy to help her up. Then, he looked at n to make an apology to him. "Mr. Tatum, on behalf of my father, I should say sorry to you to what happened here today. Wendy isn''t suitable for you. And please go back first." "Bain." Ken patted on the arm of his wheelchair. Seeing this, n turned to Ken and said, "Uncle Nicholson, I think. Chapter 93 I have no right to like him. Chapter 93 I have no right to like him. Bain caught up with Wendy at the main entrance. Then he sidestepped Wendy to block her way. Wendy looked at him. "What do you want to say?" "This is what I want to ask. Don''t you need to exin anything to me about Henson Charles?" Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. "I have nothing to say about him." Wendy frowned. "Wendy, are you risking your whole life? How many times I have told you that Henson Charles is not a good choice for you. Why can''t you just listen to me?" "Why cant I be with him? He is good. Also, he and his family will not hurt me like you. He also treated me better and warmer than you." "Do you... fall in love with him?" "Do you also want to say that I''m not qualified to like him?" Wendy raised her head. "We both are single. On what basis can you all say that I have no right to like him? Because I''m the illegitimate daughter of Nicholson family? Or only because your two families have the old grudges?" "Your grudges, which I don''t even know what it is have nothing to me for I am a Nicholson." "But he will think you as a Nicholson. Coming close to you is not just his trick. He must have something other in his mind. i am your brother. How could I can harm you? Wendy, even all the men in the world will hurt you, I still won''t, do you understand that?" Bain''s words instantly silenced Wendy. She knew Bain would not harm her. But what else could she do? She had rejected him many times. She had also tried her best to stay away from his sight. But Henson was also a good person. And she didn''t want to harm him at all. She would not do harm to a person who treated her well. "Bain, I won''t be a girlfriend with Henson. Please just stop saying those grudge things or his despicable purposes to get close to me. He has never hurt me. I''m a bit tired. So I am leaving now." Wendy then turned around, but Bain grabbed her by the wrist, "Let me give you a ride." Wendy shook her head. "I can go back by myself." She then pulled her wrist back and stepped away from him. Bain heaved a long sigh. He then turned back to the house. Julia had already gone upstairs. So he walked to Ken, "Don''t introduce those trash guys to Wendy anymore. Or I will tackle them myself. Dad, this is myst time to warn you that no one is allowed to touch Wendy." Bain did not wait there for any reply. After saying that, he walked upstairs indifferently. Wendy was his. No one could touch her, no one. Chapter 94 Marry me. Chapter 94Marry me. Wendy was deeply moved. So... did he reallye here to deliver the food to her? "Here you are. And you can try this." Looking at the beautifully packaged cardboard box, Wendy asked, "It seems to be some desserts, right?" "What? You don''t like desserts? " "Yes. I just wonder why you don''t buy somemon food instead of desserts?" "In my opinion,you''re really hungry, but just in a bad mood. I checked on the inte, which says that you girls would like to eat desserts most when you are unhappy. Isn''t it right?" She lowered her eyes to chuckle for his words. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Henson was embarrassed, thinking that he might have made a mistake? "Why are youughing?" Wendy received the desserts with a smile, "Yes, I like eating desserts, especially sweet ones." Wendy suddenly felt her mood was lighter. Then she turned around to walk to hermunity. Henson looked at her to call her name, "Wendy." She turned around, "Huh?" Henson then approached her and asked, "What happened today?" Wendy pursed her lips with lowered eyes, "Let''s just forget that. I don''t want to feel unhappy again." "It''s the Nicholson family again?" Wendy looked at him and nodded. "I''ll help you to tackle with them." Wendy shook her head. "No. I don''t like Ken, so I don''t want to get involved with them anymore. If you continue to target them again, they will have to me that on me." Thinking of the times she met with Ken in the past two months, it had already been bigger than that of themon three years in the past. She didn''t like to see Ken''s repulsive face again. Henson nodded. "Okay, when you want to get revenge, you can tell me. Then I can start a war for you at any time." Wendy pursed her lips and said helplessly, "I don''t need a war, ok?" "But as for the Nicholson family and Charles Families, it is a war, a business war." "By the way, what are your grudges with them? Why are you so afraid of each other?" "The Charles family has never been afraid of the Nicholson family. As for what has happened" Henson raised his hand to caress her head, "You don''t need to know that for you are not a member of them in my eyes ." Wendy felt a little touched for he had really not treated her as a Nicholson. Then in that case, how could he have another purposes to approach her? She was just amon person, who had no value to him. He treated her well just for he wanted to. She could not love him. But she could make friends with him. Even if he didn''t think her in that way, she would still treat him as a good friend. "Why do you look at me in that strange way?" Henson stared at her. Wendy pursed her lips to smile. She just held the dessert box in her arms. After a while, she suddenly promised, "Henson, if one day you need my help, I will try my best to help you. Chapter 95 You are more attractive than the cake. Chapter 95You are more attractive than the cake. A wave of guilt rose in Wendy''s heart. She didn''t nothing about the meeting. She even took him to eat hamburgs with her just now. Looking at the desserts on the tea table, her eyes turned red with tears. "Dayne, what can we do now?" "Miss Evans, please don''t worry, I''ll think go to find h... Mr. Charles, oh my god, finally you''re back. " N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Wendy heard Dayne suddenly calling the name "Mr. Charles". Then Henson''s icy voice came to her ear. "Have I told you that I wonte back?" This was apletely different Henson Wendy never saw. Dayne replied hurriedly, "No. As your phone is left behind in the office, and I am afraid that the foreign partners will leave soon, so I..." "Will ourpany go bankrupt without this deal?" "No no no. Mr. Charles, I am very sorry." Dayne then put the phone back on his ear. "Miss Evans, Mr. Charles had been back already. Please don''t worry." Henson frowned to stare at him, "You''re calling Wendy?" Dayne felt a little guilty, "Mr. Charles, I''m sorry. I couldn''t contact you before, so I called Miss Evans " "Enough," Henson got Dayne''s phone out of his hand. He then asked on the phone, "Have you eaten the desserts?" Hearing it was Henson now, Wendy stamped her feet anxiously, "Henson. Why do you do this to me? If I have ruined such a big deal, can you imagine how shameful I will be?" "Even if I can''t make the agreement, I won''t ask you to take the me. It''s my business. But if you really feel bad for me you can choose to repay me with yourself. I''d love to ept that." Hearing this, Dayne hide away hurriedly. Wendy felt a little frustrated. "Please stop joking around now. Hurry up to continue your business now." Hensonughed, "Don''t forget to send me the photos, or I wille to find you again." Henson then hung up. "Stop at there." Henson turned to shout to Dayne. who was almost near the door of the room. Dayne quickly stopped and lowered his eyes respectfully. "Yes. Mr. Chapter 96 Am I stupid? Chapter 96 Am I stupid? Wendy got up to packed the chicken soup. After getting changed soon, she went downstairs. She first bought some medicines in a pharmacy near hermunity, then she took a taxi to Charles family''s vi quickly. After a few moment''s hesitation, Wendy rang the doorbell. The servant opened the door for her. After walking for full three minutes, Wendy finally arrived at the front door of Henson''s vi. Donald was waiting for her at the entrance. "Miss Evans, pleasee in." "Sorry to disturb you at such ate time. " "Never mind. Miss Evans. We are happy to see you here." "Where''s Henson now? " "He is in the study upstairs now." Wendy then passed the soup to Donald. "Donald, can you help me to pour the chicken soup out into a bowl? This is for Henson. " "Okay, alright, I will take care of it. You can go to find him directly." Wendy nodded to him and went inside the room. She then went upstairs and knocked on the door of the study. "Come in." Wendy pushed the door open. Henson''splexion was not bad. Wendy smiled and thought. "Should I say, surprise?" Henson raised his eyebrows to see her. Wendy was guilty to walk forward. She then took out a box of medicine and put it on his desk. "This is for you." Henson looked at the name of the medicine box. He smiled and asked, "You didn''t call me. But how do you know that I''m sick?" "Um I heard it from Howell when I called him about the school. " "So, you called Howell not me?" Wendy pouted, feeling more guilty. "Um" She scratched her eyebrows and did not how to reply this. "What? Feeling guilty? " "I thought you woulde to have dinner." "But I didn''t show up, and you still didn''t call me?" Wendy curled her lips, "Henson, when others tried to make up with you, can''t you just ept their apology? I am here to see you now. Don''t you think its better than a call? " "If I were not ill, I''m afraid you still wouldn''te." Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Well... It''s true. At the door, Donald knocked on the door and got in. "Mr. Charles, this is the chicken soup from Miss Evans for you. Chapter 97 Be my personal nanny. Chapter 97Be my personal nanny. Inte August, Wendy began to busy herself with her job in the university. She was assigned to be the assistant teacher for 210 new students of Business Administration. The school was bustling with noise and excitement at the first few days in the new semester. Even with the help of the student union, Wendy was still in a rush and a muddle. At half past nine in the evening, Wendy just left the school. Along the way to her house, her phone kept buzzing with new news from the new students in the group chat. Henson''s car came into her sight as she went near the building. Wendy was really dispirited. Henson walked to her to caress her head, "Feeling very tired now?" "Almost exhausted." Wendy smiled. "Do you still want to do this job? I can help you to transfer to a new position." Wendy shook her head, "No, this job is tiring but also very interesting. The freshmen reminded me of the past. Can you believe that? In our ss, I even met a girl who doesn''t know how to get her duvet into a cover?" "So?" Wendy shrugged. "So I guess her parents must love her very much. What an enviable life she has!" "I mean, who helped her to get it done finally?" "I did." Henson frowned, "You are an assistant teacher now. Why do you have to that thing? " "Yes, in fact, we assistant teacher are more like a nanny for the students for they will ask us for help no matter what happen to them." "Then why do you still want to be an assistant teacher? If you like to be a nanny, then you can be my personal nanny, and I can offer you a good sry." Wendy rolled at Henson. She would rather attend to thousands of students than serve this horrible man. "No, I refuse it." "Why? Isn''t this job better? " Wendy lowered her eyes for a moment. Then she looked at him, "My mother''s biggest dream was to see me to be a teacher. She wished me to marry a good man and then lived an ordinary life with him forever." "So, being an assistant teacher is not your own dream?" "So is your dream to be the CEO of thepany?" Henson''s expression suddenly turned bad, "We''re talking about your dream." "On this point, we are the same. My dream is formed by my original family. My mother always said her expectation on me, so that I decided that my biggest dream was to be a teacher over time. Moreover, I don''t think it is a bad dream. Just like today, although I am tired, I feel very fulfilling too." Wendy then startedughing. Henson felt speechless. After all, his dream was not be the CEO, which would confine him in the "Haven''t you eaten your dinner?" "No. I have no more energy for cooking today. So I will eat instant noodles. You''d better not eat it with me." "You will ruin your body with that instant food over time." Henson said as he took out his phone to call the Donald to get some food for them. Wendy did not trouble others. She wanted to stop Henson, but it was toote for he had already finished the call. In this situation, her objection was probably futile. After heading upstairs, Wendy returned to her room to get changed. Then they sitting together on the sofa to watch TV, waiting for Donald to bring food to them. At the very beginning, Wendy would stillugh to the jokes in the programs. But then in less than five minutes, Wendy stopped making any sounds. Henson turned around to check her, but she had been asleep already. After turning off the TV with the remote, he went into her room to find a nket to cover her. Henson then couldn''t help but lower his head to kiss her forehead. He curled his lips into a smile. It was already half past ten in the evening, when Donald delivered the food to them. But Wendy was still sleeping soundly, so Henson didn''t wake Wendy up but carried her into her arms to the bedroom The next day, the bell rang in the living room. She yawned as she stretched. But her left hand was stopped by something warm. She opened her eyes to meet Henson''s gaze. Wendy blinked at him. "Why''re you here?" Hensonzily sat up. "It''s not a magician. Don''t worry." "Why didn''t you leavest night?" Wendy frowned. Henson quickly moved forward to her and kissed her on the lips. Wendy retreated her body back but the bed was so too small that she almost fell down from the bed. Fortunately, Henson quickly grabbed her by the clothes and pulled her back into his embrace. Wendy struggled for a while, then she got the chance to sit up and got off the bed. "Henson, I find you''re getting more and more at ease at my home now." "So what? Anyway, you won''t be able to find a man better than me. So how about marrying me?" Wendy nced and sneered at him. She did not reply but walked out of the bedroom to wash up. She had no time or mood to mess with him now. A train of things were waiting for her to deal with at school now. Wendy heated up the dinner from Donald as her breakfast. At first, Henson refused to eat he leftovers. But Wendy said, "Its up to you. But I don''t have time to cook the breakfast for you." Henson then gave into to her. He was afraid that a meal cooked by her would be a distant dream during the next days. After all she was so busy. Henson was now somewhat regretful to have helped her to get this job. Was he making trouble for himself? Probably yes. Before the first new ss started, all the assistant teacher were called to have a meeting in the Students'' Affairs Office. She saw the dressed Gorman in the passage near the office. She thought she would eventually meet him when she chose to work here. After all, his mother was the principal. But she didn''t expect to see him so quick. This was only the first day of the new semester. Why would hee here today? Wendy lowered her head as if she did not see him. Gorman also pretended that he didn''t know her. He only cast a glimpse at Wendy indifferently, then he went past her to enter the meeting room. A few assistant teachers beside then turned to look at Wendy. But Wendy pretended that she did not notice anything. She knew she would be the talked about by others. After all, she and Gorman had caused a sensation here not too long before. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. She went into the conference room with the rest assistant teachers mly. Everyone was there, so the director started the meeting. "Let me introduce the new faces to you first. These year, we have three more new colleagues here. This one beside me is Gorman. He will be working in the Students'' Affairs Office to take charge of all the assistant teachers in our university." Wendy frowned. It was a thunder from the clear sky to her. lightnoveldaily Chapter 98 Who can fire me? Chapter 98 Who can fire me? "There are two more assistant teachers here. This is Carmen of the Civil Engineering Department. This is Wendy of the Business Management Department." A round of apuse then weed them warmly after the directed finishing the introduction. "Gorman, do you have anything to say to them?" asked the director. Gorman then stood up, his cold gaze sweeping across the whole meeting room. "Hello, everyone! I am Gorman Taylor. I know some of you will think I can stand here only because I have a powerful family behind my back. But let me be clear that my family is actually my advantage. And I make a good use of it." "From now on, I hope everyone here can work hard and do a good job. I will conduct an assessment of all of you with scores." "You will have full ten scores at the first day of every month. If you make a mistake, then you will lose one score. Within a month, if you run out of all the points, then you will be fired. And I will give nobody a second chance." After he finished his speaking, he sat down tond his gaze onto Wendy. The director pped his hands for Gorman''s new rule. "Very good. Our Gorman has already been full of passion for the job now. This evaluation system will surely be very helpful to motivate our teachers to be more enthusiastic about their work." "In the future, I hope everyone can still work hard. Then this evaluation system will be just a piece of cake to all of you. Alright, if you all have nothing else to say now, then let us call it a day." Wendy suddenly raised her hand. "Sir, but I have a question to ask." "Fine. Miss Evans. Go ahead." "What if someone takes advantage of the evaluation system to get benefits?" Without waiting for the director to make a reply, Gorman sneered at her and said, "Miss Evans. Are you worried that I will go against you with it?" "I just think this evaluation system also need to be monitored. Then that would be fair." "Miss Evans, I think I have put it clear that Ie here with the help of my family. So who do you think can fire me here?" Wendy stared at Gorman. He did change. "Of course, if any of you could find a more powerful background than I, then you can just look for help from them. I think Miss Evans will be able to find a one. " After saying that, he coldly cast a nce at Wendy and left the office. Then the director also left. Instantly, the entire office went into chaos. This evaluation system was obviously a threat to their jobs. She let out a long breath to cover her face with hands. Gorman did this on purpose. He was targeting her. She couldn''t help thinking him in this way. After all The look on Gorman''s face was really icy. She had never seen him like that before. Wendy sighed to got up and left the room with the notebook. As soon as she left the room, someone immediately gossiped, "Hey guys, do you think this system set up by Gorman is to target Wendy?" "Most likely. I heard Gorman didn''t want to break up with Wendy at first, but Wendy insisted to break up with him." "Oh my, but in that case, this''s so unfair to us. What bad luck we have!" Wendy called Judy as she was eating in the cafeteria. Knowing that Gorman became the boss of Wendy, Judy immediately got angry and start to curse him. "Shit! Is he fu*king sick? How could he be so evil to ruin you da*m love as well as your job?" Wendy frowned, "Hey, I am eating." "Sorry, sorry. I was angry. He''s a dead pervert. He made a mistake. He should have felt sorry for you. But how could he bully you again now?" Wendy was irritated to poke her rich with the fork. Judy felt depressed, "Tell me, what grudges do you have? I can still remember his attentive look to you when he was dating with you. But after you broke up with him, he suddenly changed dramatically." "Heartless men are really horrible. This Gorman is not only a disaster for you in love, but also a bomb that will destroy your whole life." "I say, my dear, why do you have to stay in the school? How about quitting your job to my ce. I''ll support you, and get far away from him." Wendy couldn''t help butugh to Judy''s suggestion. "Judy, I won''t give up my dream so easy. This is a must for me to do. I don''t like to give it up halfway." "Then how about Gorman?" "I''d like to see how bad he could be and how foolish I was before. The more ruthless he is, the more reasons I will have to forget all the past with him. I know it will be very troublesome, but I am not afraid of that. " Judy could only sigh to her, "You are still the Wendy I knew. I have seen how stubborn you are." "I''m fine, and don''t worry about me. I''m not afraid of Gorman but just don''t like to make easy things "Yes, sure, if one day you really feel tired, remember that you will still have a good friend named Judy around you. I can also be your strong shield." But after saying that, Judy suddenly remembered something and said,"Hiss... Am I overestimating myself to say that to you? After all, you have a very powerful brother behind you. Right, you could find your brother to tackle with Groman." She knew Judy was saying Henson. Her face was flushed red. "I don''t need him to settle such a small matter. If he knows this, I am afraid that the entire school will get trouble." "Ha ha ha, your are true. But you don''t need to tolerate him. You should remember you have your brother backing you." Wendy pursed her lips and smiled, "Okay, I understand." A figure shing behind her, someone ced his tray on the table in front of her. It was Howell. Wendy then said to Judy quickly, "Judy, my student ising to me for help now. So let us have a good chat next time. Um, bye bye!" After hanging up, Wendy looked at Howell who was eating. "Sister Wendy, who are you talking with just now?" asked Howell. "Just eat your food. It''s none of your business. Also, don''t call me Sister Wendy anymore." "What are you afraid of? They don''t even know who I am, or who Henson is. Besides, I have got a mission to ask you about these things. So you can speak to me now, or you will have to tell Henson about this directly." N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Wendy frowned. "What mission?" "Henson asked me to be a spy for him in case that you will be seduced by other men." lightnoveldaily Chapter 99 A man who can change for you should be cherished. Chapter 99A man who can change for you should becherished. Wendy rolled at Howell and said to him, "Your brother is really funny." "You are the first one who use ''funny'' to describe Henson." Howell said with a more serious face, "Normally, I would only hear people praising him with the words like ''wise'', ''smart'', and ''domineering''. And I know behind my back, they would also secretly criticize him with ''heartless'', ''cold-blooded'', and ''cruel'' for sure. But all in all, In short, I know all the curses to Henson from them, but funny is really a new word to me." Howell''s words made Wendy feel weird in her heart. Apparently, Henson seemed cold and heartless. But deep in his heart, he was in fact a warm person. He''s better than the hypocritical people. It was a pity that most people would only evaluate a person based on the benefits. They would not spend time to get to know the true nature of each other. "Sister Wendy. Henson really treats you specially. A man who can change for you should be cherished." Howell thought it was truly a very good thing to have Wendy in the world, who could control Henson, . At least, he had someone to turned for help in the future. "He did not change for me. He is a good person himself. I just noticed something that they did not. His change has nothing to do with me." "Also, I must say it to you again, we are in school now, and you are not allowed to call me Sister Wendy. Call me Miss Evans or Ms Evans like others." "Alright then. When we are at school, I will call you Miss Evans, and when we are out of the school, I''ll still call you Sister Wendy." Wendy looked at Howell speechlessly. He dide from the same Charles family with Henson. True brothers. Wendy didn''t bother to argue with him about that, so she continued her eating. People nearby kept casting their gazes to them. So after thinking for a moment, Wendy said to him, "Howell, don''te to eat with me anymore." "Why?" Wendy looked at him up and down. Howell had an outstanding appearance, figure as well as temperament. It was so easy for him to attract the attention of the school girls. If she got too close to Howell, people would surely gossip about them over time. "Aren''t you afraid of gossips?" "I don''t care about them as long as I know what I''m doing." But Wendy did care about her reputation. So she exined and threatened, "But my dear little lord, I do care that. My reputation is not that good here. If I be the topic of the school again, then I really need to quit my job soon." "Who said that? Your reputation is good among students. You are said to be the most beautiful girl in the history of this university. And I heard that you had broken several records of your major. Over the past four years, you only had one boyfriend, who cheated on you. The seniors in my dormitory often be envious about your ex-boyfriend when they talked about you." "Originally, I didn''t n to help Henson to keep an eye on you. But after seeing your effects on the seniors, I do have to help Henson, otherwise you may really seduced by other boys here in the end." "Tsk. It''s up to you. I am full and have to go back to my office first. You can take your time to have a good luch." Wendy left the canteen and almost reached the entrance of office building, then she happened to meet Gorman who was walking out from it. Wendy paused for s second. Gorman was still very cold to her. He just cast an nce at Wendy and went past her. Wendy walked up the stairs to enter the building. Hearing the sounds of Wendy''s footsteps behind him, Gorman stood still to turn around to look at Wendy''s back. He clenched his fist tightly, feeling painful in the heart. He swore that he would make Wendy regret to abandon him. He would win Wendy back, no matter what prices he had to pay. A flurry of discussion about Gorman and the meeting could be heard from inside the office, when Wendy was going near to the door of her office. She was about to push open the door. But Cael mentioned her name abruptly. "He did this for Wendy. Otherwise, why do the heir of the Taylor Group have to work in a school after graduation? A sea of good jobs are waiting for him to choose, but he still chose to stay here. At least I will never believe he likes this job or the sry is good enough for him." Carmen also agreed, "That''s right. I even can imagine the bleak future ahead for us now. " "Why do we have toe across such things? They had problems between themselves, but why do they have to get us involved in it? It''s too unfair." Lind had kept silent for a long while. At this time, she also could not help but say, "Come on. Wendy will not be any better than us. We all know she is the real target of this the policy. Beside we will be fine, as long as we work carefully. But Wendy will not be so easy to be let off by Gorman. By the way, we are all in the same office, we ''d better not talk about her anymore." Carmen retorted, "I think Wendy''s asking for trouble. How could she reject the rich and outstanding Groman?" "Gorman cheated on Wendy before." exined Linda. "That''s just a usual mistake for all the rich men." The Lindaughed to retort, "But Wendy maybe just want a man who loves her, not a rich man. She has the right to refuse the betrayer, right? " Then because of her and Gorman, the three people in the office started to have another round of argue. Wendy did not want to embarrass anyone. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. So she retracted her hand and left the office building. As usual, she found a quiet corner to unlock her cell phone to check the group chats of the new students. Young people were always enthusiastic. In less than an hour, they had talked with each other about many things. First were some self-introductions, then something about their sses. Some of them even @ her and asked her questions. "Ms Evans, who''s the handsome guy with you in the canteen? Is he from our faculty? He''s so handsome.Is he your boyfriend?" Wendy smiled helplessly for this. How could someone actually link her with a little kid as a couple? After the student asked that question, they started to discuss her. Several hundred of messages were all saying that, "ording to the research, Miss Evans is definitely the most beautiful assistant teacher here." A girls said, "I''m also a girl, but still stunned by her beauty. She is definitely the most beautiful teacher." "Hey, you all have missed my point. Who is that guy with Miss Evans? Does anyone know him? Please tell me his name if you know." But none of the students knew it. Wendy smiled and replied, "I know." lightnoveldaily Chapter 100 You are a siren. Chapter 100 You are a siren. "Wow" Miss Evans appeared. " Suddenly students went crazy to make morements. "Miss Evans, so who is he." "Plz, the name." Wendy smiled to send a voice message to them. "Before I answer it, I need to make a small request to all of you. From now on, everyone in this group should stop discussing about my face and my love status." "Besides, if you need ask me some questions, please send me a private message or at least @ me. Or I will miss important things for there are too many students in this group." "Now I can tell you that the answer is Howell Charles. He is also from our faculty. I was his home tutor before. By the way, he''s also in this group." "In addition, you should take a short rest now to gather some energy for the sses in the afternoon." Then Howell became their new topic. In less than ten minutes, Howell called her, "Sister Wendy, how could you expose my name? There are so many girls sending messages to me now." "I just made an introduction for you. You should thank me for that. I''m still busy here. Don''t call me if nothing emergent happens." She then hung up. "keep an eye on me?" I bet you''ll be too busy to have that time." At the end of the day, Wendy left the office after checking that no one was looking for her in the chat group. Henson''s car was still parked at the same position once again. Henson walked toward Wendy. "Isn''t it inappropriate for you to upy other''s parking space everyday?" "Other''s? No, I have paid money." Wendy frowned, "What do you mean?" "I paid the owner 10,000 dors for using his parking space." "When?" "The day you moved here. I told him that I only need to use it for three months." "Why three months?" "Because after three months, I will marry you.Then you won''t live here anymore. " Wendy rolled her eyes to him to go upstairs. Henson caught up with her and put on a mischievous smile behind her. "What? Are you feeling sad to misunderstood that I will stop to see you after three months?" "Henson, can you stop being so conceited?" "No one would ever dare to say that to me." "Please treat me as an alien then." "You are not even like a human being." Wendy red at him. "You''re a siren, who captures my soul." exined Henson with a naughty smile. Wendy sighed, "Is this your usual trick to tease women?" N?velDrama.Org owns all content. "No, I am pure and clean." "How would a pure and clean man bring a drunk woman home from the bar?" Henson moved closer to her and asked, "So, you''re taking about that night with me now? Wendy flushed. The elevator arrived. Wendy hurried to leave. However, Henson pulled Wendy back. With hands on the wall, Henson circled Wendy and said, "Miss Evans, didn''t I tell you that I was seduced by your fragrance. You are not a human but a siren to me." She then blushed; her face looked like a monkey''s ass. Henson inexplicably felt joy to her shy face. He lowered his head to kiss on her lips. Someone suddenly appeared to press down on the elevator again before it was fully closed. Seeing them kissing, he hesitated to enter in the elevator. Wendy blushed and ran to room 909. Henson shoved his hands into his pockets to follow her out. Seeing her fleeing away, he chuckled. Henson appeared at the entrance before she closed the door. "Today is not weekend, so I don''t need to treat you." said Wendy angrily. But how could her strengthpare to a man? Henson sessfully squeezed into the room. Wendy then took two steps back. She said with ack of confidence, "Let me say it clearly that if you dare mess with me, I will never let you in again." Wendy was nervous. Seeing this, Henson restrained hisughter. "So, are you imagining dirty things?" "No, I''m not thinking about anything." "Alright, I believe your words" He calmly nodded his head to walk to the sofa, and sit down. "Henson, I am warning you." "Alright, I said I got it. I''m not here for you or the food, but for Howell. Miss Evans, you''re thinking too much. " Wendy ground her teeth, then she turned around to the kitchen to keep a distance with Henson. During the dinner, Henson asked, "Did Howell go to school today?" "He had lunch with me. I knew you made him watch over me. Didn''t him report that to you?" "He will only report important things to me." Wendy pursed her lips. "Don''t ask to him to waste time on me. He''s a student, who should focus his mind on studying, not me." Henson scoffed. "What''re youughing about?" Wendy frowned and was a bit displeased. "You''re really looking like a teacher now. Anything interesting happened in school today?" "Yes. You just remind me of that." "Tell me about it." "Many girls are discussing about Howell today. Even some girls from the other faculties also want to know him. He has been the most popr boy among all the new students in our school now." "We have an outstanding gene." Wendy decided to keep silent to neglect him. "What''s your expression? Don''t you agree that?" Wendy gave him a thumb-up. But she said helplessly, "Right, Mr. Charles are always right." "But you looks like that you don''t really agree with me. Why do you treat me and Howell in such different ways?" lightnoveldaily Chapter 101 Praise me now. Chapter 101Praise me now. ... She admired his logical deduction. "I didn''t say anything." "But you think it." Henson put down his fork, "So, Miss Evans, why don''t you like me? Am I not persistent or considerate to you or not strong enough in bed?" Wendy blushed once again. "Do you feel bad if you don''t mention that night?" "Hiss. Why do you blush whenever I mention that night? Tell me honestly, are you often imagining the dirty things behind my back?" "What nonsense are you saying! I was so drunk at that night. I can hardly remember anything, OK?" "So, do you need me to help you to recall it?" Henson then stood up and walked to her. Wendy threw her fork away and immediately jumped away from the small coffee table to avoid him. "Henson. If you keep on doing this, then you should leave my house immediately." "I''m a man who can be persuaded by reason but not be cowed by force. The more times you threaten me, the more brave I will be," said Henson. Then he sidestepped the table to chase Wendy. They circled the small living room for many rounds. Wendy screamed, "Henson, you stop quickly." "No, I won''t." Then he leaped on her to lie against the sofa. Wendy instinctively covered her chest soon. Henson smiled. "I''ll give you onest chance to answer the question again. It will decide you fate tonight." Wendy''s chest heaved up and down with nervousness. "Why do you think I am not good enough?" "No, I don''t. You''re very good." Henson kissed her for a full minute. Then he let her go. Wendy was in a daze. She stared at him with an empty mind. Henson''s breathing became heavy. "Tell me the truth. Or are you waiting for me to strip you clean?" "I never thought you are not outstanding. I''m justughing that you are so confident to brag about yourself." "Brag?" "Yes, you have bragged about your genes." "Am I wrong?" "No, but we normally would not say that out ourselves. People can praise you but you can not say it yourself." "I don''t need their praise. I don''t care about that. But... Praise me now. You!" Praise him "If you refuse it now, I''m going to go on the kiss now. " Henson said as he lowered his head. "You are handsome. You have a good figure, as well strong working ability. Everyone in San Diego knows that." shouted Wendy with scare. "Thats all?" "And And" Wendy thought for a moment, but she did not what to say anymore. "So I''m no different from anyone else in your eyes now. This is why you don''t like me." Henson looked hurt. "No," Wendy realized she might have hurt him. "I just met you not a long time before. So maybe I don''t know you too well." Henson looked at Wendy seriously, "Then you should try to know me in the future. Wendy, don''t reject me. From now on, spend some time having a good look at my merits. One day, you will know I am a different man from others." He kissed on her lips again. "Do you hear that?" Lying on the sofa, Wendy felt very nervous. Because, she could clearly feel the change from his lower body "Won''t you answer me?" Henson''s voice rang out again. Wendy then quickly nodded her head. Henson looked down to Wendy''s watery red lips. He knew he should get up. Or he wouldn''t really lose control. But his body still could not move an inch. After a moment, he lowered to kiss her lips again. It was a soft and tender kiss. At the beginning, Wendy was very nervous. But slowly, she felt rxed. Her tense body softened too. Henson noticed her changes; he almost going crazy. But when his big hands touched her waist, a huge explosion sounded in Wendy''s head. Her eyes shot wide open to look at Henson. Henson was totally addictive to the kiss. She reached out her hands to push him away. Their lips then parted. "Henson." Wendy could not even catch a breath smoothly. Wendy swallowed her saliva for her voice was now a little seductive. Her face turnedpletely red. She struggled to turn her head aside to avoid Henson''s gaze. She tried to calm herself down. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. But Henson gently pinched her chin to turned her face to him again. "What do you want? Look at me to say it." "It''s gettingte now. I should walk you downstairs" Henson put on a naughty smiled, "But my ''bullets'' are already loaded, how can I stop now?" "But this is not right." "What?" "It''s not right to sleep with anyone so easy to get enjoyment." "You mean, you also enjoyed the kiss just now?" "Henson." Wendy softened her voice to call his name with shyness. "Da*n it." Henson cursed in his heart. He had to control himself now. He wanted her heart, not just the body. It wasn''t worth to scare her away for a short enjoyment. He then got off from her. "You turned me down once again." Henson looked at her and said. Wendy hurriedly sat up to tidy up her clothes on the sofa. She then stood up to the door. "Let me walk you downstairs now." Wendy didn''t even dare to look at Henson. But Henson was happy to see her like this. He naturally walk to her to embrace her shoulders. Wendy struggled to get rid of him, but Henson still calmly said, "I wille to eat the dinner with you tomorrow." "But I''m having dinner at school tomorrow." Henson raised his eyebrows to her. "Then I will go to find you in your school. Then we can eat together." "Are you threatening me now?" "I just like to eat with you. I feel rxing with you." Wendy hesitated to refuse him again. "Then I have a rule for you." "Go ahead." "What happened tonight should not happen again for it''s wrong." Hensonughed, "You''re afraid of falling in love with me, aren''t you?" Before Wendy really got angry, he naturally hugged her and said, "Okay, okay, I make a promise to you." Wendy''s expression then turned good a little. She stepped away from Henson to go downstairs with him. After getting into the car, Henson rolled down the window. "If anything happens to you in the school, you can tell me." "Be careful when driving." Wendy just nodded to him. Henson smiled to start the car, and then drove away. She watched Henson leaving. Then when she was about to turn around to go back home, a brand-new ck car nearby shed the light to her. With the dim light from the streetmps, she recognized the face in the car. It was Gorman. lightnoveldaily Chapter 102 Deduct two points. Chapter 102Deduct two points. Gorman staring at her inside the car with cold eyes, Wendy clenched her hand into a fist. How could he know her new address? They just looked at each other through the window. Gorman didn''t get out of the car, while Wendy didn''t greet him either. After a moment, Wendy turned away. Gorman and her were strangers now. So she could neglect him directly. However Gorman did not get out of the car or say anything to her either. The next morning, a student told Wendy that a girl in their dorm vomited and had watery stoolsst N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. night. She had got injection of some physiological saline from the school clinic. But the doctor said that the girl still needed to go to the hospital to have a careful exam. And they were told to ask for help from their assistant teacher. So they texted her. Wendy immediately contacted the girl and went to her dormitory after seeing the message. The girl''s was still very weak. Wendy then brought the girl to the hospital alone. By the time they finished all the examination and got back to school, it was already at noon. Hearing their daughter was ill, the parents of the sick girl flew to San Diego overnight. Wendy brought the parents to the girl''s dormitory. Her parents felt assured after finding that her daughter was recovering. Wendy then arranged her parents to stay in the hostel in the university. Then this whole thing was finally finished. It was already half past one in the afternoon. The canteen''s door had been closed. Wendy went back to the office hungrily. But Linda immediately told her, "Miss Evans, Mr. Taylor just called to ask you to go to find him in his office when you came back." Wendy frowned. Why did Gorman want to see her at this time? "Okay, thank you." Wendy just drank a cup of water and left. She then arrived at Gorman''s office and knocked on the door. "Come in." "Mr. Taylor, they said you''re looking for me just now." Gorman sized Wendy up. "Take a seat." said Corman dryly as he also pointed to the seat in front of his desk. Wendy walked to take the seat. Then they looked at each other. No one could imagine that they would meet again with such different identities one day. Gorman threw a form to Wendy and said, "This is your evaluation form of this month. And you have already been deducted two points." "Why?" "I heard a student of yours was ill. And you took her to the hospital today?" "Yes," Wendy said calmly. "I think I have done the right thing." "But she has been illst night. Then why are you sote to take her to the hospital in this morning?" "The girl didn''t call herself for she did not want to bother me." Gorman''s expression was cold. "Are you sure you have not asked them to not disturb you after work?" "You" Her hands on the knees were clenched into fists. "I can tell you the reason why I deducted your scores. Because of your negligence, our students'' parents have toe all the way to the school to check their daughter''s safety. This not only affected their jobs but also our school''s reputation for they cant'' trust us anymore. So you should take the responsibility this time." Wendy snatched the form from the desk and said coldly, "Alright, Gorman, go ahead, you can just deduct as many points as you like. I am really looking forward to see if you have the ability to deduct all my points once for all and then to kick me out of this school." Before leaving, she threw the form back onto Gorman''s body. She was almost at the door, Gorman''s indifferent voice echoed with ridicule in the room. "Please just rest assured. Anyone could be chased away, except you Wendy. After all, you are now with Mr. Charles. As long as you make aint to him and sleep with him, he will do everything for you, right? " Wendy bit her lips. Tears welled up in her eyes. But she knew she wouldn''t cry for him anymore. He did not deserve her. After letting out a sigh, Wendy turned around to smile at him, "Yes. Mr. Taylor is right. It seems that I have to serve Mr. Charles well tonight. After all, he can keep his words." After saying that, Wendy left without hesitation. Gorman roared to sweep all the documents on the table onto the ground. "Wendy Evans You are so shameless!" Wendy sneered. Shameless? How could he say that without thinking what he had done to her? He betrayed her. Shameless? Why should she feel shameful after being betrayed by him? After returning to the office, Wendy opened the documents to do some daily work. Kary suddenly pushed open the door and ran into the office with an excited voice, "Big news! Big..." Seeing Wendy in the office, Kary suddenly fell silent. Linda looked at Kary and asked, "What happened?" Karyughed awkwardly. "Nothing Nothing happened." Wendy looked to Cael andughed to ask, "Cael, maybe I should leave the office first?" "No, no," Cael shook her head. "Your news is about Miss Evans, right?" asked Lina after thinking straight about it. "It''s not a big deal. I just heard Miss Evans has been deducted two points." Linda then looked to Wendy. The office became quiet suddenly. Wendy nodded and smiled, "Yes, it''s true." "But why?" Linda did not understand how this happened. "Last night, a student fell ill. I didn''t know it until this morning. And her parents hase to our school now." Cael was surprised to ask, "Just because of this?" "If the student didn''t tell you herself, then this should be counted as your problem." said Linda. She smiled bitterly, "Never mind. I just regard it as a bad luck." Hearing this, Linda and Kary exchange a tacit look. They both thought Miss Evans''s future was not that bright. But given to the identity of Gorman, they could do nothing to help her even if they also thought it''s unfair to Wendy. Wendy then sent a notification message in the group chat, saying "All of you, attention here please.If anyone of youe across an urgent matter, you can call me instantly whether it''s at night or in the day. I''ll rush to you like a storm." Most of the students in the group replied her with "Roger that" immediately. Then they had a lively discussion. Butter Howell made a serious reply to her, which caused the entire group to fall quiet again. lightnoveldaily Chapter 103 Liar. Chapter 103Liar. "Everyone, please be quiet first." This was Howell''s first message in the chat group. Then no one sent a new message after that. After about a full minuteter, Howell sent a new long message. "We are allmon people. And Miss Evans is just a few years older than us. She must also have many private matters to do everyday. So in her private time, we should not disturb her either, except that we reallye upon some urgent matters and need her help." Wendy smiled to Howell''s message. Girls who were infatuated with Howell soon echoed him with great excitement. But Howell didn''t reply any of them. After seeing girls having a talk party about Howell in the chat group, Wendy smiles to throw the phone away to busy herself with other work. At the end of the day, Carmen and Kary left. Linda also finished her work and left at six-thirty. Packing belongings into her bag, she looked to Wendy and asked, "Miss Evans, haven''t you done yet?" "Not yet. Bye bye, Linda." Wendy said as she shook her head. "You don''t work so hard. Our job is full of trivial things. You can not finish them in just one day. It''s just like a Jigsaw puzzle, and you need time to deal with them piece by piece." "Thank you for your reminder." Wendy said with a smile. Linda patted her on the shoulder. "We all are colleagues now. If you need my help, you can tell me directly. And I will do my best to help you." "Thank you, Linda." "Then... I''m leaving first. " "Alright. Bye." Linda then pursed her lips to leave. Out of Wendy''s sight, Linda smiled to shook her head for Wendy seemed to have forgotten her It was half past seven after Wendy finished her work. She remembered that Henson woulde to eat with her. So after tidying up her desk, she ran to leave the school. She was running to the bus stop. But a car suddenly beeped to her by the road. It was from Henson. She suddenly stopped with surprise. But soon she turned around to get into his car. "Why''re you here?" "To pick you up." "Then why not call me first?" "Wouldn''t it be more sincere if I juste here to wait for you personally?" Wendy pursed her lips and smiled. She then naturally fastened her seat belt. "You seem happy." "Why can''t I be happy after saving the bus fare?" "Liar." Henson started the car. "Let''s not cook and eat outside tonight." "To where?" "You always like to hide something to me. Then today, I''ll also keep you in suspense first." "Then can I add a rule now?" Wendy looked at him. "Speak." "I''m very hungry. Can we just find a ce nearby to eat?" "Hungry? Why? You did not have much at lunch today? Or do you have a better appetite when you see me?" "Not at all. I have an exciting day today. But because of an incident, I did not have my lunch at all." said Wendy. Henson frowned, "What''s more important than your own body?" "It''s just a lunch. I won''t be bead, but just feel very hungry now." Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Wendy smiled brightly and said, "Tonight, I might eat a lot of food." "Alright, got it. I''ll get pig-amount food for you. Let''s go now." Wendy cast an angry nce at him. Pig-amount... He''s the pig, his whole family are Forgot that. If pigs were all so beautiful like them, then who would be so cruel to eat them? "What happened today?" Henson asked Wendy leisurely as he drove the car. "It''s just a small thing about my student, who suffered from diarrheast night. I have apanied her to the hospital in the morning. But her parents also came to our school, so I have to take care of them too. Thus, I have no time to eat the lunch." Henson sighed. "I am the one who''s starving. Why are you sighing?" "My heart hurts for you." Wendy felt warm but she still wore the indifferent face. Then she pursued her lips and said, "In that case, you should speed up now. Even if your heart hurts, I''m still very hungry." Henson shook his head helplessly, but he did also increase the speed. He directly brought Wendy home. "You house? Your suspense is your house?" Wendy felt a little disappointed. "You can have a guess." Henson unbuckled his seat belt. He then sidestepped to open the door for Wendy, who still refused to get out of the car. "Don''t you like the food from my cook? How about firing them to get some new cooks for you?" Hearing this, Wendy quickly got off the car. "I don''t mean that. Henson, don''t do that. I just felt embarrassed to eat in your house." "Why? We even have lived together before. You had eaten a lot of meals here, right?" Wendy red at him. "Can you stop your nonsense like that? We just lived in the same house together." "But you called it as ''illegal cohabitation'' before, not me." "But you also exined to me that it''s just a normal employment. There are so many workers in the house with you." Henson couldn''t help butugh for her good memory about that. "Fine, I won''t argue with you about that. Anyway, we have already done everything and even slept together before. So you are already my woman. A gentleman won''t argue with his woman, so I''ll say that I will agree with you." He then held out his hand to Wendy. "Come on, my girl,e to eat with me now." When got even angrier. "No, I refuse. I''m not going inside with you. Take me home now." "No" Wendy then went out of the car and put the bag on her shoulders. "Fine, I don''t need you to send me back. I can walk home myself." Wendy then headed to the bus stop. But how would Henson just let her go so easily? He took several quick steps to Wendy and lifted her up in his arms directly. Wendy let out a surprised yell for this. But in case of falling down, she wrapped her arms around Henson''s neck. "Henson, you have gone too far. Put me down now." "No." "You You are a shameless man. " Henson smirked to look at her through the corner of his eye, "If you dare to resist again, or make any curse to me, I''ll throw you back into the car. Then you can find out what the real shameless man was." Wendy immediately went silent for this. She looked at Henson and swallowed her saliva with nervousness. Wendy instantly bing obedient, Henson tried hard to hold back hisugh. "Now do you still want me to throw you back into the car? Miss Evans." Wendy shook her head to point at the front door of the vi. "I choose to go inside to have a meal." Henson smirked for he seemed to have found a way to deal with this woman. lightnoveldaily Chapter 104 Whatre you thinking? Chapter 104 What''re you thinking? The cooks of Charles family became busy again for Wendy. Wendy felt really guilty for it was already quitete now. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Yet, Henson just crossed his legs to watch the television leisurely. A servant brought up some pineberries for them. Henson immediately hand the fruit bowl to her. "You can have some fruits first." After the servant left, Wendy began to eat them slowly. Henson thought for a moment, then he asked, "What fruits do you like?" "Me?" After thinking for a while, Wendy replied, "Banana." Henson made an ambiguous smile to her, "You really like... the big and long thing. But unfortunately, it is too soft. " Wendy instantly realizing what her was implying. "What are you thinking?" Wendy blushed. "Isn''t the banana always big and long?" "I also like to eat mangoes." Wendy retorted, "They are round." Henson stifled hisugh for he did want to upset her again. Wendy was unhappy to put the fruit bowl back onto the desk. At the same time, Henson reached a hand to help her to steady the bowl. "As an exchange, I can tell you that I like cherries most." "I thought you will like the durian most." "Are you mocking me now?" Wendy just sneered at him, but kept eating the fruits again. Finally, she defeated him. She just finished a bowl of pineberries, then Donald came to ask them to have dinner. "Mr. Charles, Miss Evans, the dinner is ready." "Okay, let''s go eat." said Henson. Wendy was shocked to see the dished covered almost the whole dining table. In less than an hour, they had cooked a dozen of dishes for them She swallowed her saliva to look at Henson. Henson winked at her and said, "Sit down and you can eat now." Wendy was still a little embarrassed. "Miss Evans, as we don''t know your favorite dishes but were also told that you were very hungry, so we have prepared as many dishes as we can quickly. If there is something you don''t like, you can tell me to remove it from the table." "No, not at all. I like them all. Thank you very much." "That''s what we should do for you. Miss Evans. It''s our pleasure." "OK, Donald, you all can leave here now." Henson knew Wendy would feel ufortable to be surrounded by so many people when she was eating. "Why do you ask them to have prepared so many dishes for me? We can''t finish them all today." Wendy asked Henson immediately after they were alone. "Like I said, pig-amount food for you. The food here in fact is not enough for the real pig at all." "Henson!" Wendy felt both embarrassed and angry. "Alright, alright! I will not tease you anymore. Then you can hurry up to eat you food." He picked some meat for her as he said this. Wendy pursed his lips with displeasure but then she still started to eat the meat. Henson only ate a few food before getting a phone call. He then went to the study room. After he finished his work and went out again, Wendy had already stopped her eating and put the shoulder strap of the bag across her breast, looking like she was leaving. "Are you full?" Henson was puzzled to ask. "Yes, and it''s gettingte. I need to go back now." "But how could you just leave me alone to have the dinner? You should apany me." As he spoke, he walked back to the table. "This is your own house, so you can eat as long as you want. But in ten minutes, there''s no bus for me to go back home." "That would be better. You can stay here tonight." "No, I don''t want to stay here." Wendy firmly refused. She was determined to not live with him again, who was too dangerous. Henson''s eyes turn strict as he looked at Wendy. "But your refusal is invalid. You must stay here tonight." "Henson, what are you nning now?" Wendy turned alert. "nning?" Henson shook his head. He thenughed to her and said, "What are you thinking? Your mind is so dirty, I find. Don''t worry, I won''t let you get me tonight. I just want you to help me with some work." Wendy was speechless. She had never wanted to get him, ok? "What do you need?" Wendy pouted. "I just received a call about a very important cooperation. Dayne wille here soon. Then both of you can help me." Wendy then took off her bag and nodded to him, "Alright then." Then she went to the table to eat with him again. "You looked disappointed when I said that you would not get me tonight." Henson smiled to make a joke with her. Wendy red at him. "If you keep talking with me in this way, then I''m going to leave now." "Do you know what I like most about you? You''re so stubborn like a smelly stone in the toilet. But how could I still like your nature so much?" "Because you are a weirdo. You''re asking for trouble yourself." "Yes, probably." Hensonughed heartily. Half an hourter, Dayne arrived at the house. He carried a stack of documents with him. Then they went to Henson''s study room together. They divided up the work, and each of them found afortable ce to get busy in working. Donald had someone prepare some night snacks for them ahead in case that they would work overnight. It was until one o''clock in the morning that they had some time to have a rest first. Henson then found Wendy had fallen asleep on the tea table. He walked over to her and pulled the documents out of her arms to Dayne. Then he gently carried her up into his breast. Dayne went to open the door for him. Seeing Henson carrying Wendy upstairs, Dayne could not help but think that Wendy must have saved the whole world in her previous life. Or how could she had got the cold and bossy Henson''s careful love. The next morning, Wendy woke up Wendy hurriedly sat up for the unfamiliar surroundings. Isn''t it the... Henson''s room. Hearing the sound of the running water in the bathroom, Wendy felt like she was still in a dream. When did she go upstairs? When she saw the clock on the wall, a thunder exploded in her mind. Da*n! It''s been a quarter past seven. She would bete. She got out of bed to search her cell phone and bag for some time, then she suddenly remembered that they''re all in the study. No wonder she did not hear any rm at all. Wendy stormed off the room and went downstairs. Henson came out the bathroom only to find that Wendy had left. He changed his clothes and then came downstairs to see Donald, who just came in. "Mr. Charles, how''s your night?" "Um, good. Where is Miss Evans? I can''t find her." "Miss Evans just ran down and left in a hurry. She seemed to bete for work and don''t even have time to wash up. So when she was carrying her bag, I packed some breakfast for her. Then I also asked a driver to send her to the school." "Alright. You can go to the guest room to wake Dayne up now." "Okay, Mr. Charles." Henson smiled for he could imagine how hurried Wendy could be. It was the peak time in the morning. Wendy was so anxious that she even wanted to cry. It was exactly ten to eight, when she arrived at the school gate. Within seven minutes, Wendy sprinted into the office building. But unfortunately, when she was about to go into her office to clock in, Gorman just came out from it. lightnoveldaily Chapter 105 Every second becomes so precious with him. Chapter 105Every second bes soprecious with him. Gorman frowned to see Wendy hurrying into the office with her bag still across her breast. So he shouted Wendy stop. Stop there. Wendy sighed in her heart and stopped her steps. When you were doomed to get bad luck, any small thing would cause big trouble to you. Wendy stood still to look at Gorman, "Mr. Taylor, what''s wrong?" "Miss Evans, do you remember the rule that when you arete for work, you will be deducted one point in the evaluation system." Wendy click her phone to turn it on. It was still a minute to eight. So she showed him the time on her phone and said, "There''s still one minute left, so I''m notte." Gorman clenched his teeth to take a step to her. But Wendy took a step back to keep the distance. Gorman''s voice was intimidating, "What? After being his girlfriend, you don''t even want to go to work on time? Or you want to say that you have been addictive to him and his bed?" Da*n Gorman. Why could not he just let her go? Fine, then, she could also y with him. Wendy smiled to Gorman. "Yes, I suddenly feel every second bes so precious with him. I really hope I can stay with him all the time. But Mr. Taylor, you''re wrong about one thing. I''m notte." Wendy then pushed the door open to walk into the office. Then she mmed the door behind her. Gorman was angry but he could only gnash his teeth and storm out of the building. Three gazesnded on her immediately when she went into the office. Wendy smiled awkwardly. "Good morning." Carmen smiled to make fun of her, "My darling. You were almostte." "I am too tired these days. It''s so hard to get up early in the morning." "You will finally get used to it." said Linda with a smile. "Yes, she is right. At the first year here, I thought I could have enough spare time to make preparations for my postgraduate exam while being a good assistant teacher too. But it turned that I was so young and naive. But after a year''s hard work, I finally found a good bnce between my work and study at the second year." Wendy just smiled and sat down. Cael added, "We all had a tough time in this job. Just like now, I still have to go to the student union. I would always think that I am more a babysitter than a teacher. Bye now." Cael''s joke amused them all. In the whole morning, Wendy had been tidying up the information of all the students. Soon it''s the lunch time. "Miss Evans, how about eating together?" asked Linda. "Fine." "Then we can go to the cafeteria." She said as she waved the food card in her hand. "Alright, let''s go." Wendy nodded. After getting her bag, she followed Linda downstairs. But when they just walked out of the office building, a woman stepped out of a car and walked to them. She bowed to Wendy with two lunch boxes in her hand. "Miss Evans." She was surprised to see Deena here. "Hi, Deena. why are you here?" "Mr. Charles ask me to take the lunch for you." Deena then handed over the lunchboxes to Wendy. Wendy took the lunchboxes but she was still in a shock. Why would Henson ask Deena to bring her food? There was a canteen here. "Miss Evans, after you finish your lunch, please just keep them until I send you the new lunchboxes next day." Tomorrow? Wendy still felt puzzled. But more and more gazes wereing to her from the passersby, so she could just say hurriedly, "Deena, thank you. You can go back now. I will call Mr. Charles to thank him "Okay, please take the time to enjoy the lunch." Deena then got in the car and left. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "It looks like that I have to go to the cafeteria alone." said Linda. "Sorry, I don''t expect this." Wendy apologized to Linda. "A good surprise, isn''t it? Colorful life is good." Linda said and patted in her shoulder. "Then I am leaving to the canteen first. Bye bye. " Wendy nodded her head. After they parted, she went back to the office and immediately dialed Henson''s number. "How rare it is for our Miss Evans to call me! Let me guess, it is because the lunchboxes, right?" Henson picked up the phone, and spoke in a satisfied voice to her. "Why didn''t you tell me this before?" "Because it''s a surprise. How could I let you know first?" "But you scared me, okay?" Wendy said helplessly, "Deena said that she woulde here again tomorrow. Are you nning to bring me the lunch everyday?" "Yes." "Please don''t." Wendy refused instantly, "We have a canteen here." "But you still did not eat your lunch yesterday, right?" "It''s just a special situation yesterday. I came back toote so that it''s closed." "Yes, your canteen won''t wait for you to get lunch, but Deena could not only cook but also wait for you." "Thanks. But please stop this. I don''t want to be talked about." "You won''t be troubled by that, or you would not have chosen to stay at the university. Besides, I have my own reasons to do so. You should just eat your lunch, then I can also go to eat dinner at your ce. I dont want to owe you." "Then we can just cancel the dinners. That will be more fair." "I just send the food for your own good. But you are trying to cancel my rights to eat the dinners with you. Nice try! But I refuse this suggestion. I am busy now. If you have any other things want to say, we can talk about themter at tonight. But you need to know clearly that I won''t ept your objections in the end." Henson then hung up first. She stared at the lunchboxes, thinking that things seemed to be out of her control now. At first, she thought their rtionship would came to an end naturally after she finished the tutoring for Howell. After that, she believed firmly that after the internship at hispany, she would have no contact with him anymore. Then She thought Henson just had a short crush on her for she was so different from those girls he ever knew before. So if she kept refusing him, he would give up her in the end. But why was he bing even more stubborn than her? Was he really taking her seriously now? But there was no future for them at all. Couldn''t he really see that they were from the different worlds? A bird in the sky and a fish in the water . How can they have a same future? The longer she spent with him, the more sad she owed him. But what could she do to make him give up on her now? lightnoveldaily Chapter 106 Please get bored with me. Chapter 106 Please getbored with me. During the next several days, Deena still came to send lunchboxes to her. In exchange, Henson would eat dinner at her ce. Then they became dinner pals again. Wendy had mentioned several times that they should keep distance. But Hensonpletely ignored her words. "Two choices for you: Make me feel bored in bed. Or kill me." said Henson. Wendy felt her hands wee tied. But she believed one day he would finally get tired of her. Just like a blink of an eye, a whole mouth passed. Then a long vocation in October came. Before it, Wendy held a ss meeting for the students, repeating the safety rules in the holidays. Then she registered the names of those who would still stay at the school. She also set up a new chat group for them, asking them to call her if they needed help. Howell caught up with Wendy when she got out of the ssroom. "Miss Evans." "What''s wrong? Howell." "My driver wille to pick me up. Come with me." "To where?" "To have a meal together. Henson asked me to pick you up." "Thanks, but I''m not going." Wendy said helplessly. "But Henson said your refusal did not count." At the same time, two girls were chatting and walking to them. When they went near, one of them asked Wendy shyly, "Miss Evans, you said you could introduce me to get a part time job before. Could you please help me to contact with them now?" "Alright, I''ll send you the information about the coffee shopter." "Thanks, Miss Evans." The girl then looked at Howell and greeted embarrassingly, "Howell, hello." Howell nodded indifferently to her. "Then Miss Evans, I am leaving first." The girl was embarrassed. "Bye." Wendy kicked Howell''s calf. "Why are you so cold to her. " "Ouch! You are so violent to me. How could you kick me for others? I will tell Henson that you beat me for some stranger." "Go ahead." "You know Henson will definitely protect you, right? How could you always show off your rtionship like this to me?" "Stop trying to change the topic. The girl greeted you, but why are you so cold to her?" "I nodded at her. But so many girls greet me every day. I don''t have the energy to be kind to all of them. If I did do that, you will definitely get scolded by the headmaster here." "Tsk, are you showing off now?" "I am just saying the truth." Howell smiled. "Let us stop nagging now. Hurry up. Henson will be worried about you if we are toote." Howell said as heid his arm on Wendy''s shoulder. Howell then apanied Wendy to the office to fetch her bag. At the entrance, they happened to meet Gorman going downstairs again. Wendy once again felt that this university was too small. Seeing Howell standing with Wendy, Gorman was jealous. "I heard Miss Evans is very popr among boys, which seems true. I just want to give a kind reminder to Miss Evans that you''re a teacher now, and you''d better hide your bad habits, and keep distance with the innocent students here." Hearing this, Howell looked displeased to stand in front of Wendy. "Who are you to say this? Are you a dog to bite people like this?" "As her ex-boyfriend, I should remind you that Miss Evans is not an ordinary woman as your think. Men without status or powerful background cannot get her." Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. "Since you are already her ex, then I can also tell you that, in my mind, whoevere to disgust his ex after break-up is a total ba*tard. Miss Evans is so right to dump you." "Watch your mouth." She tugged Howell''s by his wrist to stop him arguing with him again. "Howell, go and wait for me at the gate, I''ll be out soon." "No. He may harm you after I leave." "We are just out of the office building. No one can harm me now. You can leave first." "Stay away from Miss Evans, or you will be asking trouble for yourself." Howell still warned Gorman before he left. After Howell left, Wendy shot a nce at Gorman and just went upstairs. Gorman grabbed her wrist and asked, "You can''t live without a man, can you? In that case, why did you pretend innocent when you were with me back then?" Wendy looked at Gorman with a disappointed expression. "Gorman, will you feelfortable and less guilty after humiliating me?" "Yes. Thinking of your betrayal and lies, you deserve this." Wendyughed disdainfully, "Betrayal and lies? Ha, I really want to see how happy can you be by shoving all the mistakes to me. You can go on if you like." Wendy tried to shake his hand off. But she failed. "Let go of my hand. I am in a hurry to throw myself into another man''s embrace now." "You" Gorman''s heart was full of anger. "What? Could it be that you are still waiting me, the shameless woman in your mouth, to beg your love? Stop dreaming, I won''t do that. You are not worthy of me." Hearing this, Gorman released her hand; Wendy walked up the stairs . Gorman was still standing there when she went downstairs again with her bag. "How much is you for a night?" Gorman suddenly asked Wendy, when she went past him. "What?" Wendy halted to looked at him with shock. "If you can sleep with them, why not sleep with me? How much do you want? I can buy your night. I can even pay you fourth times as much as they gave you." Wendy was so angry that she was even trembling. Tears welled up in her eyes. She looked at Groman. But Gorman''s eyes were also filled with sadness. "What? Not enough? You were just pretending pure in front of me before. You''re now just an expensive prostitute to me now. That''s all." Wendy pped him. Wendy felt so angry for the first time after she found he cheated on her. "Am I saying anything wrong? You have slept with so many men. How can they sleep with you, but I can''t? " Wendy almost wanted to cry. But she then raised her head to hold them back. "Because you do not deserve me, Gorman. Even if you give me all your money, I won''t sleep with you. Stop dreaming!" lightnoveldaily Chapter 107 Dont tell Henson. Chapter 107 Don''t tell Henson. Wendy went into Howell''s car. "Who''s the man? Is he really your ex-boyfriend?" asked Howell. "Howell, Don''t tell Henson about what happened just now." Howell was even more surprised, "So you mean, Henson doesn''t know you have a boyfriends before?" Wendy did not speak. Howell could not help but shiver to imagine the picture when Henson found the truth. "My god, yes, you''d better confess to him yourself. Or Henson would go crazy if he find you lie to him." "Henson knows him. I just don''t him to worry about me." "But that man is obviously bullying you. If Henson finds it out, he could help you to deal with him. Wouldn''t that be better?" Wendy smiled and shook her head. "No need for that. Just don''t tell him." Yes, Henson could help her with this. But if he knew about this, he would definitely escte her private thing into a war between two families. Punishing Gorman waspletely different from targeting the whole Taylor family. She didn''t get big trouble. But her heart really hurt by Gorman''s words. She had never cried, even at the day when she found she was betrayed by Gorman. But this doesn''t mean that she was not suffering. She loved Gorman. It''s true. She''s afraid to love anyone easily. But once she gave her love to someone, she would treat him seriously. She didn''t want to show her weakness for she had been used to being strong. But strong men were also made of flesh and blood. How could she not feel heart-broken and lonely after being cheated on? People always forgot that the strongest people would hurt most for they were in fact the most sensitive people too. Gorman had given her the courage to love, but he also ruined her trust of love. So now, she became afraid of loving anyone or being loved by anyone. After all, you could always break your promise, right? The driver sent them to a club. Henson had already arrived, who had been waiting in his car for them for a long time. "Why are you two sote?" Henson walked out of the car and asked them. Howell pointed his finger to Wendy. "I was waiting for Wendy." Wendy shrugged. "I had to have a meeting for the students." "Even if you have to do so many things, I guess you won''t earn more than my cleaners." "Please stop attacking my job. There is neither lowliness nor nobleness in jobs." "Yes and no. Yes in jobs, but no in men." "No, you are saying false reasoning." "Are weing here to eat? Why do you start a talk now in front of the gate? And why do I feel like I have been forgoteen by you?" Howell suddenly interrupted them. Henson nted her eyes at Howell. "Then you can choose to disappear from our eyes naturally." "Henson, you mean you just wanted me to escort Sister Wendy here and left immediately?" Henson smiled lightly, "You are right." "Wow, Henson, you have changed so much. Miss Evans, Henson is a cruel man now who even wants to abandon his younger brother now. Be careful with this kind of man." Howell was so displeased that he could not help but criticize Henson in front of Wendy immediately. Henson ''cruelly'' pped the back of Howell''s head, "You little br*t." Howell hissed for the pain. "Henson, based on your bad attitude to me tonight, I''m definitely going to y gooseberry." He then turned around to get into the club. Henson smiled to bring Wendy with him to follow Howell. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. They were going upstairs. Julia happened toe out from a private room and saw them. They all went into a private room. Julia curled her lips into a smile and rolled her eyes. This was a good chance now. Henson just finished ordering the dishes, a knock on the dooring to them. Then Julia in a strapless mini dress came inside. Wendy was surprised to see Julia. Why''s she here? However Julia smiled gently at Wendy, "It''s really you. I just saw you from the door, but I am not so sure, so I did not call your name." Henson and Howell turned to look at Wendy at the same time. "What do youe here?" Wendy stood up with a cold face as she asked. "What are you saying? I am your elder sister. How could I note to see you when I see you?" She then take a seat beside Wendy and continued, "Dad said you are a teacher in school now. Wow... Will our family be a literary family soon? So lucky to have you in our family." She frowned for this Nicholson was strange. What''s she trying to do? "By the way, Wendy. Have you got enough pocket money recently?" Julia said as she took out a card to Wendy. "I just get this card with me. You can have it now. Next time, I will send an unlimited one to you." Wendy frowned. "What are you doing?" Julia pursed his lips with fake sadness, "Wendy, don''t treat me as an enmity. We all know that you did not have a good life over the past years. But you are so stubborn. Why do you refuse Daddy to go back home? You don''t have to be so pitiful. We have already felt sorry for your past, but you should also think for us too. Can you understand that?" "I know my mom''s a big mouth. She might have said something wrong to you, but you could believe that she is not a bad woman.Besides, dad plus Bain and I will be on your side. You can just go back and live with us. We will help you if you want." Howell was confused so he whispered in Henson''s ears, "Henson, what''s going on here? When has Miss Evans got any other families?" Henson just picked up his ss to shake his red wine. He did not reply Howell. But he could not help but clench his fists. F*ck off, these ''families''... She just had a mother before. After saying all these, Julia looked up to see Henson and Howell. She then pretended hesitating to ask, "Are you Henson Charles and Howell Charles?" "You know me?" Howell was surprised. "I saw your brother in the news before. And as you look simr to him, so it''s easy for me to guess your identity." Howell asked her as he hugged his chest, "Then who are you?" Julia naturally took Wendys arm and introduced herself, "I am Wendy''s elder sister. My name is Julia Nicholson, the eldest daughter of the Nicholson Group." Howell shot up and asked in shock, "You are from the the Nicholson family?" "Yes, . So you don''t know Wendy is my sister?" Howell looked at Henson in disbelief. Henson was so calm that he must have known it long. But how could Henson date with a Nicholson? Didn''t he remember the grudges between them? The Nicholson family had owed them a life. "Henson, Sister Wendy is " "Shut your mouth up." Henson looked at him indifferently, "You can go back home first." "But" "I won''t repeat my words again." Howell took a glimpse at Wendy, then he left the room with a cold snort. Howell''s bitter sight hurt Wendy''s feelings. Yes, she was still a Nicholson. lightnoveldaily Chapter 108 The way to comfort her. Chapter 108 The way tofort her. Julia was still ying innocent. "Mr. Charles, I''m sorry. Maybe I... shouldn''te here. " "Enough, you can get out now." Wendy shouted to Julia before Henson could make any reply. Julia sighed to stand up and continue her acting, "Wendy, I know you do not like to see me. But we are a family." "Just leave." Julia sighed to walk out. "Oh, by the way," Wendy said as she just opened the door, "I met Mr. Tatum the day before yesterday. And he asked me why you didn''t answer his phone at all recently. He also promised that he would change if he had done something wrong. He is still waiting for your all. Wendy, you''re just too stubborn. If you don''t like him, you should reject him directly. Don''t make him think that you still like him, understand?" She actually did not care to get a reply from Wendy. So she just nodded at Henson and left after saying that. Julia raised a eyebrow as she went out of the room. Henson knew Wendy''s identity, while Howell did not. So this meant Henson could date with a Nicholson. Good news to her! So Mr. Charles would not care her identity as a Nicholson either. In conclusion, she would still have a chance as long as she could beat Wendy. What a good news to her. The waiter came in to serve the meal for them. After sitting for a while, Wendy stood up with a lowered head and said, "I am leaving first." "Where''re you going?" "Home." Wendy was so tired that she almost did not want to answer that. "Which home? " Wendy suddenly felt irritated. "What do you mean? You said I was not a Nicholson to you before. Then why do you ask me this?" "I am just afraid that you wille to the Nicholson family to get revenge." This answer was out of Wendy''s expectations. "No, I''m not that bored. They can''t hurt me by this." But after saying that, she still picked up her bag to leave. Henson hurried to take her wrist. Wendy lowered her head to stare at him. "The gooseberries have left. We can have a candlelit dinner together. After that, I''ll send you back." said Henson with a good smile. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. "I have no appetite at all." "Because of Julia Nicholson? Do you need me to you get revenge to vent the anger? " "Don''t be so reckless. " Wendy frowned. "Then sit down please, We three came here togehter. But just a few minutester, you all want to leave. What''s the point to having the dinner alone?" Wendy sitting down again, Henson gave her a ss of red wine. "How about having a drink?" "No." Wendy firmly shook her head. "Don''t worry, you can just have a taste, and don''t need to drink them up. I won''t make you drunk. After all, you will be so crazy after getting drunk." Wendy hesitated for a second before epting the ss. Then she got it in hand, but still did not drink it at all. Henson naturally rubbed the top of her head, hoping to erase the creases among her eyebrows. "Such a youngdy from the Nicholson family could you beat you down now?" "No, it''s not her." "Howell, right?" Wendy''s heart tightened. Yes She felt very sad. "He doesn''t know your true story, so you don''t need to care too much about his words." "But, in his eyes, I''m still a Nicholson." Howell was always very polite and kind to her. But after he knew her identity just now, his eyes immediately turned icy to her. She felt she hurt Howell. Henson took a sip of the red wine and found Wendy was in depression. "Looks like our Miss Evans needs somefort now." Wendy turned to look at Henson. The next moment, Henson''s face had came near to hers. A kiss wasnded on lips. Wendy was shocked, and could not help holding the ss tightly. After a short kiss, Henson released Wendy''s lips, but their checks were still very close. "How about this wine? Hmm?" Henson''s charming voice echoed in Wendy''s ear. "I... I haven''t drunk any of it yet. " Wendy was so nervous that she swallowed her saliva. "Then you can try it again." Henson then kissed Wendy again. The aroma of red wine spread all over her mouth. Wendy then understood what he really meant. "How''s the taste now?" Wendy felt embarrassed to push him away. But Henson still held her waist tightly, "You don''t give me the answer. So you might need taste it again." "Good. It''s quite good," Wendy made a judgement with a serious expression. "It''s a little astringent but still very fragrant." Hensonughed to release her. She was still in a shock. The flush on her face had not faded away. "You don''t need to worry about Howell. His opinions won''t change my decision. This is my own life." "Since you have grudges with the Nicholson family, then it''s better for you to stay away from me." "What, you are saying that you''re also a Nicholson now?" Wendy shook her head and said, "That''s not what I mean. I mean Don''t hurt Howell''s feelings. He cares about you. And I don''t want to bring conflicts to you and your brother." "If he does cares about me, he would understand my choice. Alright, about this topic, let''s stop here. Let''s have our dinner." Henson handed her a fork. Wendy did not receive it. Henson raised his brows and joked, "Food or kiss. You can choose one now. Of course, to me, I would prefer thetter." Wendy smiled to get the fork. Henson was always so positive. Even in this kind of situation, he could also make a joke with her as if nothing had happened... "Sure, you will choose others over me. Tsk, you really are a strange woman." Wendy pursed her lips and started to eat. Henson lifted his ss and took another sip of the wine. "Don''t you have anything else to say to me now?" "What?" "The Mr. Tatum." Wendy paused. So he had not forgotten that? "I have nothing important to say about him." "You had a blind date. So how is he? More handsome and better than me? Or is he more charming?" "Why are youparing yourself with him?" "Because you''re willing to have a blind date with him, but always reject my dates." Wendy sighed, "I don''t even remember his full name anymore. He''s not as handsome as you, We just met for five minutes, so I do not know his personality. I have been busy treating him badly, so I don''t know if he is a charming man." "By the way, I didn''t choose to meet him myself. I was forced to go back to Nicholson family to meet him. These are what I could say about the date. Am I clear to you now?" Henson smirked for Wendy did like the man at all. "You just met for five minutes,but the man kept trying to get contact with you. So it seems that he like you. What''s your n now?" "I don''t think I am so charming to him. And no matter what he is thinking, I will not see him again. I will maintain a safe distance with him." "Safe distance? Are you still keeping a safe distance with me? " His question reminded Wendy of the kiss from a few minutes before. She blush slightly but was still stubborn to ask, "Yes or no. What ''s the difference?" lightnoveldaily Chapter 109 A war between my rationality and beastly nature. Chapter 109A warbetweenmy rationality and beastly nature. "If yes, then I should keep working hard to break it. If no, I hope to get closer with you." Henson answered it so quickly as if he had not needed to think about it. "You men are really shallow." "Shallow? What do you mean" "If I''m short and fat with an ugly look, plus a very poor background, would you still say that to me?" "I must say that your attractive look captured our men''s attention. This is our instinct, which motivates Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. us to seek for beautiful girls first." "But this is just the first step to attractive us attention. There''s a chasm between sleeping with you and get married with you. I don''t deny that I was attracted by your look first. But after getting to know better about you, I could say now, even if you be ugly, fat and short now, I will still like you. I like you stubborn nature, as well as our understanding of each other." Wendy looked to Henson. Understanding... She liked this word. Billions of people were in the world. But few understood her. And vice versa. "You don''t know how much effort I have tried to control myself from kissing you when we meet." Henson caressed Wendy''s hair with doting smile," And every time when we are kissing, it''s always a war between my rationality and beastly nature. Tsk, tsk, I am afraid that one day I will go totally crazy for you." Wendy flushed. It''s so rare to hear someone expressing his desire so inly. After the dinner, Henson sent Wendy back home. It was toote, so Henson did not follow her to go upstairs. He watched the lights in her house was turned on. A figure then came near the window. Henson then waved to her and left. After returning home, Henson told Donald to get Howell. But Donald did not find him in his house. Henson snorted to make a call to him. Soon, the call went through. "Henson." "Where are you now?" "In a hotel." "Don''t mention tonight to anyone. Also, don''t let Wendy know the grudges. Or, I won''t spare you." "Henson, but why do you do this? Hasn''t you seen with your own eyes that" "Shut up." Henson repeated it with a freezing voice, "One more time, Howell, I tell you that leave Miss Evans out of this thing. Understand?" "But if I say no." "You can give it a try." Howell was really furious now. "Henson, what do you mean? Are youpletely losing your mind for her? I don''t believe it. You have always been veryposed at everything. You know you are doing the wrong thing. But why can''t you stop now?" "It''s my own business. You only need to keep my warning in mid. Alright, good night now." Henson then hung up. Hearing all these, Howell gasped for breath. Would that tragedy from twenty years ago repeat again? No, he could not just wait to see the Nicholson family to ruin Henson. His chest heaved up and down with angry. How could he let Wendy leave Henson? This was truly a difficult problem for him. He should think hard about it. Early in the next morning, Howell had been waiting outside of Wendy''s home. She saw him when she was on her way to buy some groceries. Her footsteps slowed down unconsciously. The cold eyes she had never seen before were fixed on her. Wendy went near to force out a smile and asked, "Howell, what brings you here?" "I have something to say with you." Howell said it with an indifferent face. "Go ahead." Wendy was ready to hear anything. "Miss Evans, you''re from Nicholson family, right?" "I don''t think I am a Nicholson. My surname''s Evans ." Wendy clenched her fists to say that. Howell was startled for this unexpected answer. Yes, she''s Miss Evans. But how could she also the daughter of the Nicholson family Family? They had never heard about a second daughter of the Nicholson family. So "Are you an illegitimate daughter of the Nicholson family? Is Evans your mother''s surname? " Wendy didnt say anything. "Wow" Howell hugged his chest and added, "I never thought Miss Evans''s identity is soplicated. But even so, you are still Ken''s daughter. And then you should know we two families are arch enemies." "We Charles family won''t have a wife from the Nicholson family Family. Besides, as you are just an illegitimate daughter, Henson definitely would be mocked by others if he marries you. " "Howell, you can stop here now." Wendy was no longer nervous or guilty. She was the cold Wendy again for Howell had crossed her bottom line. "I''ve never thought to get married with Henson. So you can stop talking with me in this way." "You keeps seeing Henson. And now you are telling me that you don''t want to marry him?" Wendy took a deep breath. "I don''t need to exin it to you. I have other ns, and you can leave now." Wendy turned away. "Your ex-boyfriend we saw yesterday was Gorman from the Taylor family, right? Miss Evans, the men you dated are all very rich. Dare you say that you really have never thought of marrying with a rich man? " Wendy was really hurt by him now. She turned around to say to him, "Howell. Please just go." She really didn''t want to talk this with him. She needed dignity, too. Looking her sad eyes, Howell felt somewhat guilty. He knew Miss Evans wasn''t a bad person, but he had to stop her to see Henson. "Miss Evans, I beg you then, please stop seeing Henson anymore, okay?" "Alright." Wendy nodded. Howell suddenly felt depressed. Why did he feel bad even if he had something correct? Wendy didn''t go to the market. She took a walk around nearby and then went to the park. Sitting in the park, she tried hard to calm herself down. Her phone rang. It was from Julia. After hesitating for a moment, she picked it up, "Hello." "My little Wendy, where''re you now?" "Stop acting, just say what you want directly." "Heh, fine, it seems like you are alone now. Very well, thene back home now. I want to see you." "I''m not among those women who need follow your orders." "Don''t refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit. Wendy." "You should not think yourself too high either," Wendy sneered . "YouYou, okay, fine. I won''t argue with you about such things. I am telling you that I want to get Mr. Charles. You must help me. "Julia Nicholson made amand. "Heh, Miss. Nicholson must find the wrong person now. You should find a bawd. I don''t sell men." "Wendy. Stop ying dumb with me. I know you are with Henson now. You know your status, and you don''t deserve him. So giving him to me is your best choice." lightnoveldaily Chapter 110 Stop contacting me again! Chapter 110 Stop contacting me again! "Henson isn''t mine." Wendy sneered, "If you want him, you can go to find him yourself. But in my mind, a woman like you isn''t worthy of him." "Heh, at least I more qualified than you. After all, I''m a legal daughter of the Nicholson family Family, while you''re not." "You can stop saying that again. I am not even named Nicholson. How could I be an illegitimate daughter of your family?" "You don''t need to be so hypocritical. You know what I said was right. The rtionship between our two families are not good now. So only if I marry Henson can this hatred be resolved." "If I were Henson''s wife in the future, it would be a win-win marriage for both families. But, if change me into you as his wife, then what you can do? You will only make Henson hate our Family more." "Don''t you always like Bain? He will be the CEO of the Nicholson Group. Or wait, I guessed wrong, and you don''t care Bain at all. You want to ruin him with the help of Henson, right?" "I don''t care who will charge the the Nicholson Group. I only know your family owes my mother. As for your request, I still could only say that you don''t deserve him. You are a malicious woman, while he''s good. I won''t never introduce him to you." "I think you just want to get him yourself. Don''t you really think that you can do anything with just a face? Wendy, you really should have a good look at yourself. You mother was even dead because of you. You are a sinister monster. How could you deserve him?" "No, I am not worthy. So I have never thought to be his wife. That''s our difference. It''s you not me that needs to assess yourself again." "In terms of money and power, Henson is a hundred times richer and stronger than you. As for your face, you know how many surgeries you have had to fix it yourself. Come on. Don''t be ridiculous. How will Henson like you? Stop dreaming!" "By the way, don''t call me with such an arrogant attitude. You don''t have the right to make an order to me." Wendy then hung up. Then busy tone came to Julia''s ears, which made her scream twice on the bed. "Da*n Wendy. I am not done with you." Wendy let out a breath. A train of things happened that she felt desperately upset. After packing some clothes in a suitcase, she went downstairs to the bus station. She just bought the ticket, and her cell phone started to ring. It was from Henson. She directly hung it up. After thinking for a moment, she sent him a message, which said "Don''t contact me again." Then she switched off the phone. She did not want to suffer for any man anymore. She would break off a rtionship with him today. Henson burst into anger to see that message. What''s wrong with her? She was still normalst night. Henson drove to her ce. But no matter how many times he rang the doorbell, there was no one to answer him. In the end, he have her lock unlocked. But Wendy was not at home. He felt annoyed. Sitting on the sofa, he made a call. "Dayne, two tasks for you. First, you will have an hour to find Wendy and tell me her whereabouts. Second, check out who owns the Room 909, Building #3 in the Big City and I want to buy it." "Yes, Mr. Charles.I''ll do it right now." Henson clenched his teeth. Wendy, trying to get rid of him? Dream on! In less than half an hour, Dayne called back to him. "Mr. Charles, as for the house, you will be the owner after this holiday ends. As for Miss Evans, she is on a bus to Toronto. " "Toronto?" "Yes." Henson frowned. Dayne was a little hesitant. But in the end, he added, "Mr. Charles, there is one more thing I want to tell you." "Speak." "When my people investigated Miss Evans, we found Howell had seen her in the morning. Then after that, she went to the park. Then half an hourter, she packed her luggage and left her house." "Send people to Toronto to follow her." Henson was annoyed. "Do we need to bring her back?" "No. You just need to send people to keep an eye on her first. Wait for my orders." "Roger that." Henson then went downstairs and got into his car. On the way, he called Howell with anger. "Didn''t I tell you not to see Wendy? Why did you sill ignore my words?" "Henson, I" "I''m telling you, Howell. " Henson was really angry, "If you dare to disobey me on this again, you''d better go fu*king abroad. Before you have the ability to pull me down from this CEO position, you''d better behave yourself. Otherwise don''t me me I make things difficult for you." Howell shouted to him. "You haven been hard on me already. Henson, you never scold me like this before." "Because you did not do wrong things before." "I am doing that for your own good." "How old are you now? When do my life can be controlled by a small guy like you?" "Henson, but she''s from the Nicholson family. She clearly said that she never wanted to get marry with you at all. But just in the blink of an eye, she had made ain to you." Howell was also angry. He even felt sorry for her before. But it turned out that she was such a hypocritical person. "Comint? If she did do that, then I won''t be so angry with you." "Then how could you know that I had seen her?" "Use your brain to have a good think. There''s a monitor at her ce. I was searing for her whereabouts and how would I miss you in the video." Howell fell silent. "Let me tell you that you''d better pray that I can get Wendy back. If she really leaves San Diego, then you can imagine your hard life in a foreign country now." "What? She''s gone? Where''s she now? " "Yes, and are you happy now?" "I didn''t ask her to leave the city. I just want her to stay away from you." "What else have you said? " "No." Henson snorted to hung up the call. Judy met Wendy at the station. The two hugged tightly. "Judy. I really miss you," said Wendy with red eyes. "I miss you very much, too." Judy then released her and said, "I am telling you that, you should stay with me for the holiday. I''ll take you to see a lot and eat a lot here." "Okay, you''d better keep your words. I have been hungry now." Wendy smiled for her words. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Judy checked the time on her watch. "Alright, let''s go now. Its almost the lunch time now. Let us try some spicy food first this afternoon." lightnoveldaily Chapter 111 Leaving San Diego. Chapter 111Leaving San Diego. Judy ordered many dishes for Wendy. Wendy didn''t really have appetite. But she still kept shoving food into her stomach for she did not want Judy to notice her bad mood. "How are they?"Judy asked Wendy with a smile. "Yummy, yummy. I like them." Wendy nodded to her. Seeing Wendy eating happily, Judy said to her, "I knew you will like it. We always have the same taste. You know what, I was overjoyed when you called me in the morning. It''s so boring to stay at home." "Aren''t you working at apany now? How can you be so bored?" "I just got a sinecure at my father''spany. He always nags at me, making me feel as a trash for I cant do anything correctly." "You''re thinking too much. Your father wants to hone you to perfection. Don''t be sloppy at work. You should learn how to manage thepany. After all, you have no siblings to help you control your familyspany. Your whole family will rely on you in the future." "Da*n! My girl, since you have became a teacher, you are speaking in an old-fashioned way like my father now. If you were my father''s daughter, he would definitely be very pleased." Wendy just smiled to eat. "Hey, I am saying how about staying here with me in thepany? What''s the point of staying in that crappy university?" "Sorry, but yourpany is not in my shortlist. I am indeed considering leaving San Diego to somewhere remote to be a teacher. If there is no good choice in middle schools, maybe I will go to somewhere desert to teach as a volunteer teacher." Wendy said as she shook her head. "What happened? Did that Gorman make thing hard for you again? I knew he would be a obstacle for you when you told me that he also worked in the university. So you must also heard that Gill had gone to find Gorman again, and Gorman refuses to see her at. I thought he had be a new man, but who knows he actually chooses to work with you and tries to get revenge on you." "It''s nothing to do with Gorman on this thing. I only wanted to go to a new environment and start over." Wendy smiled and said bitterly. "Then just leave the university. But don''t go extreme to be a volunteer teacher. I''ll miss you too much. By the way, I can have someone to find a suitable school for you here. Teaching here would be easy and happy for you." "No need to be so hurried. After all, it will be a new year soon. " "But, I''m afraid your brother won''t agree with you toe here. After all, your family is so powerful and influential that how will they allow their princess to live in such a small city?" Judy hesitated to add. Thinking of that ''big brother'', Wendy felt a sense of suppression in the heart. "Judy. In fact, he''s not my" "Hi, would you mind if I sit here with you?" Suddenly, a familiar voice came to them from the side. Wendy and Judy all froze like they had been stricken by a thunder or seen a ghost. "Mr. Mr. Charles." Judy covered her mouth with one hand to pat the table in surprise with the other hand. Judy pointed to him to Wendy, as if she was a crazy fan of Henson. Henson raised his eyebrows with pride for this was the normal reaction from a girl who saw him. Wendy was always so calm to see him, although this time she was shocked. Tsk, such a defeated feeling "How did you find here?" Wendy stood up with a stiff expression and asked him in a cold tone. "It is not a mouse hole, so it''s easy to find here." Henson gently pushed Wendy to a inside ce, then he sat down at her seat. Judy waved her hand to ask the waiter to add tableware. "What are you still standing there? Sit down please." Henson said as if nothing had happened. Wendy felt so down now. But in front of Henson, Judy became an elegantdy again. "Mr. Charles, your arrival made this restaurant a more splendid ce." "You are exaggerating." "No, I mean, in our Toronto, we can''t find a man as stylish as you now." "Maybe because you have not seen many men." "You are really more handsome than those guys." Judy shook her head to praise him.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Wendy began to eat in silence. Since Mr. Charles showed up, Wendy did not say another word. At the beginning, Judy could have a little chat with Henson. But Henson seemed to be not very good at talking with a girl. Whatever Judy asked, he could always use a simple sentence to end the topic in a very boring way. Really boring that Judy did not know how to continue their talk. So in the end, Judy had no choice but stopped the talk to eat. Maybe this was a rule for the rich families to be silent while eating. Thinking that she might be very rude just now, Judy sighed for she was really not good enough to be a wife of such rich families. She was a chatterbox. After lunch, Judy went to settle the bill, but only be told that Henson had paid the bill for them. "Mr. Charles, you are so generous." "It''s my pleasure to have the opportunity to treat Wendy''s friend." Hearing this, Judy gave Wendy an meaningful smile. "Which hotel should we stay tonight?" asked Henson to Wendy. "I''ll stay at Judy''s ce." "It''s not appropriate to disturb her." said Henson. But Judy waved her hand and exined, "I''ve been looking forward that Wendy cane to sleep at my ce. It''s all fine to me." But Henson put on a serious face and said, "No, it''s not still proper." Seeing Henson''s bad expression, Judy tensed up to see at Wendy. "Judy, then I just go to stay at the hotel tonight. And see you tomorrow. ." Judy felt a little disappointed, but this was Wendy''s decision. After all, they were true brother and sister, so it was normal for brother to worry about his sister''s safety. "Okay, fine, tomorrow I can take you to eat buffet," said Judy with a cute smile. Wendy nodded to agree her n. "Did you bring your luggage?" asked Henson. "Yes, it is in my car." Judy immediately opened the trunk of the car for them. Henson went forward to take out Wendy''s luggage and threw it into his car. After say goodbye to Judy, they left together. Judy sighed, "I also need such a good brother too." On the way to the hotel, Wendy remained silent. Henson didn''t speak either. After arriving at the hotel, Henson only booked a room for them. He then wanted to go upstairs. After hesitating for a while, Wendy took out her ID card to the receptionist, "Please give me the cheapest room here." The price here was too expensive. Henson took two steps back to her and got back her identity card. Then he shot Wendy a nce to pull her luggage to leave. Wendy sighed but still followed him upstairs. She knew Henson was angry now. lightnoveldaily Chapter 112 How long? Chapter 112 How long? After open the door, Henson walked in and waited at the door for Wendy. The moment Wendy walked inside, he closed the door. Wendy was just about to turn around to see him, but Henson suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her straight into the bedroom. He threw Wendy onto the bed and pressed over her instantly. "What are you doing?" Wendy was nervous. "You can guess." "You Don''t be so reckless." "How about you?" Henson''s eyes were filled with somewhat bitter anger, "What have you done today? Trying to leave my life without saying goodbye, hmm? Did I say that unless I get bored with you in bed or you kill me right now, I will not let you go. So choose today, sleeping with me, or killing me?" She stared at with an aggrieved face,"I''m not your ve, and I didn''t sell myself to you. Then why can''t I leave you as I wish? And who are you to control me? "Im your man. I want to be responsible for you for that night." "But I don''t need you to take the responsibility. We did not owe anything to each other. I hope you can respect me to keep a distance with me. From now on, we are just strangers. And if you keeping pestering me, I will leave San Diego forever one day." Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. "Alright, if you don''t care about Judy''spany, then just give it a try." "You You are threatening me?" Wendy''s face was filled with anger. "You did that first. Herpany is nothing to me. I can promise you that in less than ten days, it will "You''re such a despicable man." Wendy''s scold could not change his face a little. Henson said indifferently, "As long as you behave yourself to stay with me, I can won''ty a finger on it and even help theirpany grow into a bigger one. Now, which result do you want to see?" Wendy clenched her fist with a helpless look. "Henson, why are doing this to me?" "You know the answer." Wendy closed her eyes as if she was about to die. Then she opened her eyes to look at him again and asked him, "So if I sleep with you this time, can you let me go for good?" "What? Sleep with me tonight for your freedom for the whole life?" Hensonughed wickedly. With a desperate look, Wendy nodded. "Yes." "Dear, I''m not that easy to fool." "But You You said as long as I slept with you, then I" Wendy fell silent. She misunderstood the point of his words. Henson curled his lips to gently pinch her cheek. "What? Find my point now? I wont''t be satisfied with just one night with you." "Then how long?" "Well... It''s hard to say. It could be a month or a year, or ten years or even longer. Judging from my current enthusiasm for you, I assume the answer is the whole life." "So you are meaning you won''t let me go forever?" Wendy''s heart tensed up. "Yes, you can see it that way," said Henson with a devilish smile. Wendy burst into tears immediately. "Why me? You clearly know we are from different worlds. Why are you so persistent with me? Henson, why need you do such a kind of thing to me?" His hand gently caressed Wendy''s cheek. "Wendy, I hope you can walk to stand by me. You don''t know how hard for me to meet someone like you. You are the first one who I want to get married with. So I won''t let you go so easily." "You said you did not dare to open your heart to me easily. It''s okay to me for I can wait. You say you do not love me now, fine, no problem to me again for We have a whole life. You say you do not trust rich men. OK, I ept, and I will show you my sincerity for I believe you will be moved by me in the end. But what I cannot ept is that you just left like this without saying goodbye to me." Wendy stared at Henson. Did he know that it was also the most rugged and difficult one to stand by him? As Henson said his feeling to Wendy, his gaze softened. "You are such a stupid woman. I''ve said so many sweet words to you before, but you haven''t taken any of them seriously. Then why a few bad words from Howell could make you even escape to here?" Wendy was surprised. "How do you know" Henson poked her in the forehead and said, "I know he had went to found you before. But why didn''t you tell me that? Why do you choose to keep silent to get wronged by him?" "He just said the truth. Even I refuse to admit it, but I do have the same blood as Ken. And in your family''s eyes, I am just from the Nicholson family." "No, you''re not." Henson said to kiss Wendy on the forehead. "In the future, no matter what happen, you should tell me. Don''t leave me outside your business anymore, which will make me feel useless. Okay?" Their gazes met. Wendy suddenly realized they were very close. She then pushed at Henson. "Get off me first. You are too heavy." Henson smiled to sit up. Wendy got up and moved towards the head of the bed quickly. "I will have Howell to apologize to you." "No." Wendy hesitated for a moment and said, "You don''t need to do that. He did that for your own good." "You are so good to him. If you can treat me in that way, now we should have been sleeping in the bed to make children now." Wendy shed and shoot a re at him. "When are we going back?" asked Henson. "I promised Judy to spend the whole vacation here." "No, impossible." Wendy frowned. "Cant I decide what to do myself now?" "No. If she upies you whole vocation, then when will you have the time to be with me?" "Who wants to be with you?" Wendy blushed. "Our agreement will be end in less than half year. If you hide from me everyday like this, I will surely lose to you." As Henson said this, he crossed his legs. "Three daystter, you shoulde back. Tomorrow, I need go away to participate a summit, so I won''t keep apany with you here, but after three days, I wille back to take you home." Henson said this as he got up to the bathroom. Wendy sighed for in her mind, Henson would definitely lose the bet. She knew herself well that she would never marry him. But the most important question now was that how could she tell Judy that she would leave in three days? And how would she face Howell after returning to the San Diego, for she had promised him not to see Henson again? Wendy sighed. Henson was a good person, nice man, but he was really not her destiny. lightnoveldaily Chapter 113 Rich Henson. Chapter 113 Rich Henson. At night, she was threatened by Henson again. Sleeping together but doing nothing or sleeping separately after having sex. Two options for her. Wendy knew Henson would keep his promise. So, she chose the first one and they slept together. On the second day, Henson had the breakfast with her and then returned to the San Diego. She asked Judy out to go shopping and eat. In the morning, they watched a movie. Judy then took her to have lunch. "Hey, Wendy, your brother look even more attractive than before now. How about introducing him to me? Handsome bro to your bestie. Good choice, right? And in this way, I can also be your sister-in- Wendy looked at Judy with guilt. Judy pouted. "What''s your expression now? Why do have to show your unwillingness so clearly to me?" "Judy. I did not mean that, but in fact I lied to you. " Judy became a little serious and asked, "What?" Wendy putting down the fork, she looked at Judy in earnest. "Henson is not my brother." "Huh?" Judy was surprised, "What''s going on here now? I saw the pen So you mean the pen is for him, but he is not your brother?" "Hmm," Wendy nodded, "Actually, it''s him that helped me to take my job back from Gill. So I bought it to him as a thank. I didn''t know how to exin this to you, so I lied." "Wah The CEO of Charles Group helped you? He helped amon university student like you? Tell me honestly, does he like you? " Wendy looked at Judy with silence. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Her eyes exined everything. Judy pped her hands together tough."Oh my god, you''re going to the CEO''s wife of the Charles Group. Can you imagine how rich will be? So... Am I going to have a crazy rich bestie now?" Wendy looked at Judy helplessly. A second before, she just wanted to be Henson''s girlfriend and wife. How could be so happy now? Should not she be angry to this, should she? "Hey, let me tell you, he is far better than Gorman. When will you get married?" "No marriage. You''re thinking too much." Wendy sighed to ask. "Why? Then how far have you two gone? Hands? Kiss? Or s*x? " Sex... Wendy flushed. Judy was shocked to cover her face. "When?" "What?" "When did you two have the s*x?" Wendy scratched between her brows. "Could wechange the topic?" Judy waved her hand in a serious face. "Why? I just want to know about this. Tell me, quick, quick." "The day when I saw Gorman and Gill were sleeping together." "Oh my. At that day? " "Yes, I was too upset so I went to the bar to have some drink. Then the next day, I woke up in his room. In fact, I still don''t know the details at that night." "Then how could you be sure that you really had s*x?" Wendy blushed. "Because in the middle, I woke up once for pain..." "Ha ha hawow, youngdy, lucky you. You will have a happy life in the future." "Judy, can you be serious about this?" Wendy looked at the Judy helplessly. She knew Judy liked to watch porn. "Tsk, we are all women. Isn''t it interesting to discuss this? If I have a boyfriend, I will also have s*x with him before getting married. I have to know his skills first. This will directly affect my life quality." Wendy burst intough for her words. Judy was so bold and genuine. "Don''t justugh at me. I have to tell you that you have to ask me to be your bridesmaid at your wedding day. And ask your husband to order an expensive dress for me." "I''ve already said that you are thinking too much." "What? He refused to take responsibilities?" "We just had s*x once. So far, we just have a pure rtionship." "Pure? I am confused again. Is there something wrong with him?" "Judy, he is good but not suitable for me," said Wendy with a serious face, "We won''t work." "Why. You are beautiful and he is rich. You are a perfect match." "You know, he has a powerful background. We have so many differences." "So his family do not like you, right?" Wendy lowered her eyes and smiled. Judy was depressed. "Why? You are such a good match. Why can''t you just live happily? He had been the CEO of the Charles Group. And how couldn''t he even ovee such a small problem?" "Not him, but me. It''s me that can''t give him the love he wants." "Dear, you can''t possibly still love Gorman, right?" "Judy, I have old you before that I''m not an orphan." Wendy did not answer her question but change the topic. "Yes. I know also you have a brother." Wendy felt her mouth was somewhat dry. She picked up the cup and downed the water. "My birth father is Ken Nicholson, the CEO of the Nicholson familys Group." Another bomb. Judy had been too shocked to say a word. They lived in the same dorm for full four years. They always ate and yed together. But Wendy never mentioned her family. Judy knew it was taboo to her. "I am Ken''s illegitimate daughter. My mother was his mistress. I hate my father as well as the Nicholson family. They are the causes for my mother''s depression and death. " "Wendy." Judy held Wendy''s hand across the table. "I saw how my mother was trapped in love and ended up her life in depression. So, love and men, I am always afraid of them." Wendy gave a bitter smile to Judy. "You probably don''t know how much courage I have to gather to ept Gorman. But you can imagine how much I had loved him before." "However, once again, he taught me what''s betrayal himself. Gorman took me to the heaven as well as pushed me to the hell. He let me to fear love or to be loved again. "Right now, Henson is just like the sweet and good Gorman before. However, in just a few years, Gorman''s vows all be lies, so " Wendy shook her head. "I can''t ept Henson. I know he''s a good person, but my heart has no space for love anymore." lightnoveldaily Chapter 114 Willing to be a snail. Chapter 114Willing to be a snail. "Da*n Gorman! Why couldn''t he just go to die?" Judy was furious to hear this. She then sidestepped the table to sit beside Wendy with a rare serious face. "Wendy, you must know that not all the men are like Gorman. And you can not just give up marriage. This is wrong." "No, I have never thought to be be single in my life. I would fall in love with someone and get married with him. But I won''t be that hasty anymore. If I get cheated by a man again, then I''m afraid I''m really going to be alone forever." "I don''t believe Henson now. He''s too outstanding to just love me for the entire life. Yes maybe he''s currently obsessed with me. But I don''t know how long it willst. And I think one day in the end, Henson will get tired of me and let me go." "Do not you think it is a pity to miss him?" "No, when you are afraid of love, you won''t pity at all. I''m more willing to be a snail than being hurt in this thing. When you''re afraid, you can retreat yourself into the nest. It''s very good." Judy sighed. She really wanted to beat Gorman up now. "Oh, by the way, Judy. After tomorrow, I have to return to the San Diego." Wendy remembered the deal with Henosn. "Why? Why not stay here for a few more days as we said? " "Henson said toe take me home that day. He is bossy to make the decision." Judy frowned to hear this. But she still said, "I really hope that this bossy man can love you for the whole life. Then you two can have a happy life so as to anger Gorman to death." "It''s... very hard." Thinking of Howell''s cold eyes, she knew the grudges between the two families were not that simple to deal with. Henson and she probably liked a flying bird and a swimming fish. And they won''t work. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Around ten in the morning at the third day here, Henson really came back to the hotel to bring her back to the San Diego. It was already half past one when they arrived at the Charles family Vi. Wendy felt a little ufortable. "Go and find Howell." Once they returned to the living room, Henson immediately made an order to Donald. "Yes, sir.." "Why are you looking for him?" Wendy looked at Henson nervously. "I said that he should apologize to you." "Don''t do that. I don''t need that. He is just a child to me. And in fact, he just said something truth to me. If you force him to apologize to me now, you will be making trouble to me." "He is 19 years old. He is an adult now, not a child anymore." "But" "He did the wrong thing. why are you so nervous?" Henson pulled Wendy to the table. "Let''s eat first." Wendy felt unsettled. Eating? She wasn''t in the mood. Howell was invited by Donald to the living room. Seeing Wendy, Howell arrogantly raised his head to her. Wendy had seen him show this expression to his ssmates. A cold and distant face. "Henson. I am here now." "Miss Evans was invited by me toe back here. Don''t you think you should say something to her?" asked Henson. Howell''s gazended on Wendy''s face. Wendy hadn''t done anything with Henson, but why did she feel so shameful and guilty? "Miss Evans, what do you think? Aren''t you a teacher now? How about you teach me this question? " Henson immediately burst into angry. He pped the fork onto the table. "Howell Charles." Seeing this, Howell''s sharp eyes dimmed a little. He calmed himself down a little. "Henson, I''m not joking. I really do not know what I should say to Miss Evans. Anyway in your eyes now, Miss Evans''s identity is not important to you at all." "Even if I have done the right thing, you will still felt that I am wrong. I ordered her to leave you, but I didn''t ask her to leave this city." "She knew that you would find her, but she still ran away from this city to bring trouble to me. So I really don''t understand why I have to apologize to her on this thing? You like the daughter of our enemy, so I should remember the grudges of our families, right? "Shut up." Henson looked at Howell coldly and said, "Tomorrow, I will have Donald send you abroad. Get lost!" "Henson" "There''s no need for you two to hate each other like this. " Wendy stood up to say. "I don''t need your fake kindness." Howell looked at Wendy. "Howell!" Henson roared at Howell in anger. Even he won''t scold Wendy. How could he speak with her in this impolite way? Wendy turned to look at Henson and shook her head. She walked in front of Howell. "Howell, before the death penalty, even the prisoners will have a chance toin for himself, right? I want to have a talk with you. Do you want to listen to me now?" Howell looked at Wendy and frowned. To be honest, he did not hate Miss Evans. But she was from the Nicholson family. "What do you want to say?" "I just want to tell you my story. Yes, I am Ken''s illegitimate daughter. But I have never thought myself as a Nicholson. If possible, I really hope I have nothing to with them. I have never spent a single cent of the Nicholson family''s or called Ken father. In the Nicholson family, I was hated by Julia and her mother. Whenever I appeared in the house, they would have a quarrel with me soon. Of course, I don''t want a family member like them, nor did they. In fact, they never admitted my existence before." "I hate Nicholson family not only because Ken had made me an illegitimate daughter, but also because he and his wife hurt my mother. My mother was a good person. She was just too young to be blinded by love and made a wrong choice." "She could have abandoned me to start a new life. But she didn''t. For her whole life, she had been stuck between the Nicholson family and me. So in the end " Wendy was silent for a moment. Then she said bitterly, "The Nicholson family said my mother killed herself because of depression. But I know she was hounded by Nicholson family to death." She looked at Howell, trying her best to hold back her sorrowful feeling. Wendy pursed her lips and smiled lightly to continue her words, "Howell, can you imagine an bold adult like me will be afraid of the stormy nights? Because it was on a stormy night that I saw my mother in the bathroom" "Enough," Henson got up and walked to her from the behind. He then pulled Wendy into his embrace, "Enough, Wendy. You can stop talking now." Henson looked at Howell sternly. This was the first time for Howell to see such a cold Henson. "No one needs to tell you their scars and exin everything to you. Howell, you should stop being so self-willed." lightnoveldaily Chapter 115 Are you crazy? Chapter 115 Are you crazy? Howell lowered his eyes. After hearing Wendy''s story, he felt somewhat guilty. Wendy turned around to get out from Henson''s arms. She then said to Howell, "I''m not saying this to you not for your pity. I just hope you won''t hate me for the Nicholson family, for you don''t know I also hate them." "In front of you and Henson, I can promise you not to see Henson again. But I still don''t want bear the hatred that shouldn''t belong to me. After all, I did nothing bad to you and your family." Henson''s face turned bad. How could this woman still say this to him now? Was he really of little importance to her? Howell looked up to see Henson''s angry face helplessly. Then after having a look at Wendy, he turned around and left without saying nothing. "You can also leave now." Henson said to the Donald. Donald then left. Wendy sighed but still did not notice Henson''s angry face. "I''m done eating. And I want to go back home now." She said to look at Henson. However, before she could see Henson''s expression clearly, Wendy had been tightly hugged by Henson. Then a kissnded on her lips. No, it was not a kiss, you may call it as a bite. He bit her lips hard. Wendy reached out a hand to thumped his shoulder for pain. Henson then released her. "Henson, are you losing your mind?" Wendy stomped her feet to shout at him. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. "Not see me again? Hmm?" Wendy moved her gaze away. "Speak. Do you really mean it?" Henson was in a bad mood. "Yes." Wendy lowered her eyes. Henson kisses came just after she finished the answer. This time, he punished her harder. His hands restlessly touched her body up and down. "Henson, don''t do this." Wendy patted Henson. "Won''t see me again?" Wendy looked at him, unwilling to say the answer. She knew if the answer was still a ''yes'', Henson may go further to show his anger to her. "Speak." Henson pinched her chin and raise her head to meet his gaze. "Yes, or no. If you don''t answer now, I''ll carry you upstairs to my bedroom." "Henson, I" "Yes, or no. " Wendy clenched her fists. "No." A wise woman knows when to retreat. Henson smiled and said, "I thought you would be stubborn to the end." "What good can I get in that way? And can you release me now? " Henson lowered his head to kiss Wendy''s lips shortly, then he released her. "Come to eat with me." "But I want to go home now. I''m tired for the long drive." "I''ll send you home after the meal." He didn''t ask her to stay here; Wendy felt slightly relieved. After eating, Henson really sent her back home directly. But when she arrived at the door, she suddenly found her keys were unable to unlock the door anymore. Wendy tried many times, but to no avail. Standing with his arms crossed beside Wendy, Henson watched at this for a while, then he took out a key calmly to open the door. What''s going on now? Wendy was helpless to see this. "Why could your key unlock my house?" Henson gently patted the doorknob. "Don''t you find that this lock is new?" An answer suddenly dawned on her. "You have changed my lock? This is not my house, you know? I just rented it. Henson, are you crazy? " Crazy? Henson''s eyes became strict, thinking Wendy was really growing less and less afraid of him now. His face them came close to hers. "Then, do you know the crazy won''t be punished byws in some crimes?" Wendy frowned. "You What do you mean?" "Like, If I am a crazy people to r*pe you, I won''t be punished, I guess." Henson said to open the door with one hand and pulled Wendy into the house with the other hand. Wendy suddenly get rid of his hands and hugged the door tightly. "I mean, you should not have changed the lock without other''s permission." "Are you ''other''s''? You are my woman." Henson pointed to the next door and asked, "Are you sure you want to have that talk with me at the door?" Wendy doesn''t want to embarrass herself too. So she let go of the door and went inside. After closing it, she still leaned against the door with a calm expression. "Let''s first agree a rule here that we should convince each other with reason not strength this time." Hensonughed for Wendy''s carefulness. He then turned to walk to the living room. But when she caught up with him, she was surprised by the changes in it. She furrowed her brows to see the new furniture in the house. "You... did this? " "Your old sofa is too hard and ufortable. Your old coffee table and the bed are also too small to turn over. So I changed them all." Hearing he talking about the bed, Wendy hurriedly ran to the bedroom. Heh, this new bed was really big enough now. However "But how could you just do all these things without telling me?" "I did want to tell you in advance. But when I came to find you, you had already ran away." "I did not. I just go to see Judy to spend the vocation." "If I remember correctly that, your message said you wanted to cut off all ties with me." "I" Wendy did not know how to answer this. Henson nudged Wendy away lightly to walk into the bedroom. "Do you want to have a try now?" Hensony down on the bed to pat the ce beside him. Wendy frowned to turn around, then she went back to the living room to sit on the sofa. She had a headache for Henson. When would he lose his interest in her? Then during the rest vocation, Henson spent all the time with her at her house. It''s the first time for her to know that Henson could be so domestic. On the first school day after vocation, Howell brought a big problem to her. She was busy in the office, then the door was suddenly pushed open. Gorman went inside with a cold face. Everyone was very surprised to see him in the office at that time. "Miss Evans, pleasee out with me now." Gorman''s gazended on her. After putting down her pen, Wendy stood up to follow him to go out of the office. "Mr. Taylor. What happened?" "Come to the police station with me now." "What for?" Wendy wondered. "Heh, some of your students injured a sophomore from the foreignnguage faculty while ying basketball. He called the police. And all your students are detained in the police station now." "Wait for a moment. I need go back to get my bag first." Wendy suddenly became anxious. After grabbing her bag, she left the school with Gorman hurriedly. Arriving at the police station, Wendy immediately saw Howell was on a chair talking with a policeman. Beside him sat four boys in the same basketball uniforms. They were all her students. Gorman looked at Wendy coldly. Wendy then walked to Howell. Howell felt that someone wasing near to him. So he turned around to see Wendy. lightnoveldaily Chapter 116 Your family will pay for your ill treatment with my Sister Wendy. Chapter 116 Your family will pay for your ill treatment with my Sister Wendy. Howell stood up, looking at the Wendy with furrowed his brows. If he did not know her identity, Howell would thought Wendy as his savior. But now Why was he feeling somehow afraid of her? "Why do youe here?" "You tell me. What''s going on?" "Miss Evans, we did not start this." Another boy stood up to ask her question, "Those sophomores bullied us and start the fight first. But then they were defeated by us. And now they me the whole thing on us." Wendy generally knew the whole thing. She then went to the policeman. "Sir, I''m sorry to have brought such a trouble to you. I''m their teacher. They are all good students in the school. They might hit others in a fit of anger. And after calming down now, they all realized their mistakes. Could you please just spare them this time?" "We can just deal with this ording thews and regtions." said the policeman. Gorman stepped forward to her. "Go to chat with your students. And I can handle this." She nodded to gather the students to other side. Just a few minutester, Gorman walked over to them with the police. "We can spare you this time. But remember not to fight again in the future." Wendy hurriedly nodded her head and said, "We will. And thank you sir." Gorman and Wendy then saved the students out of the police station. Gorman said coldly, "Miss Evans, I will deduct fours points from you this time. Won''t you have any objections about this, right?" N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Wendy looked at Gorman with displeasure. But thinking of what happened in the police station, Wendy knew she would not be able to save the students so easily and quickly without his help. So she suppressed the anger in her heart. "I got it. Now all of you can follow Mr. Taylor to go back to the university now." One of the boys asked, "Miss Evans, won''t you go back with us?" "I need go to the hospital." Wendy exined and greeted to them to leave. Gorman looked at Wendy''s back coldly. Then he snorted to walk to his car. "What points? What do they mean?" Howell asked a student beside him. "Haven''t you heard that? Mr. Taylor the perv had set a system for all the assistant teachers. If they did something wrong, Mr. Taylor would deduct their points. Once they ran out of 12 points every month, they would be fired immediately. " "I heard Mr. Taylor was targeting Miss Evans with this system for he failed to win Miss Evans back. He''s both angry and embarrassed. It seems like our things have implicated her. " Hearing that, Howell caught up with Gorman. After pushing Gorman to the car door, Howell then used the right arm to press Gorman against the car door. He roared at Gorman with angry yes, "Come at me if you are angry. Stop bullying Miss Evans." Gormanughed coldly, "I suggest you to let me go now. I could save you out of the police station before, and now I can also send you back into it." "Oh really? Let me see how can you put me, a Charles to the prison." "Charles?" Gorman frowned to look at him, "You are one from the Charles family?" "Yes, I am Howell Charles. Remember that you and Miss Evans have already broken up. She is Henson''s woman now. So stop messing with her in the future ande at us if you dare. Or your family will pay for your ill treatment with my Sister Wendy." Howell then released Gorman and rolled his eyes to him to leave. Gorman stood in ce and frowned. So, he misunderstood Wendy had an improper rtionship with himst time Thinking that he even wanted to buy her for a night, Groman could not help but feel so regretful. Why did Wendy never exin anything to him? Howell chased after Wendy for a long distance. But when he saw Wendy, she was getting into a taxi and left. He then reached out a hand to get a taxi and followed her. Wendy get off in front of the hospital. Then she bought some flowers from a shop nearby and went to the emergency room. In the taxi, Wendy had found all the information about the injured student from his assistant teacher. She then found him in the observation room. After taking a deep breath, she knocked the door and walked in. That injured student was sitting on the bed with bandages on his head. His assistant teacher first stood up to greet him, "Hi Wendy." "I''m really sorry for what had happened." After a short greet to the teacher, Wendy soon turned to ask the student, "How are you feeling now?" "Miss Evans? Why do youe?" The student looked surprised. "The one who fought with you today is my student. They are in the police station now. And Ie here to apologize to you first." After staring at Wendy for a while, the student then shifted his gaze away quickly for Wendy was so beautiful. Howell was at the door. But after looking into it, he decided not toe inside first. After Wendy came out of the ward, she saw Howell leaning on the wall with his hands in his pockets. She frowned and asked, "Why do youe here?" Howell stood still and pouted, "Then why do youe here?" "You tell me." Howell did not say anything. After having ast look into the room, Wendy pulled Howell away, "Let''s go now." Howell caught up with her and exined, "We shouldnt take the whole responsibility for the fight. " "I know." "How did you know? You''re not there with us." "I don''t think you will lie to me about such things." "Then I have an ask for you." "What?" "Can you not tell Henson about today?" Wendy smiled. But Howell frowned. "Why are youughing?" "So, you will also be scared as well." "I just don''t want to give Henson another excuse to scold me. I''m still in an argument with Henson." Wendy fell into silence for she knew what he really meant. Seeing her guilty expression, Howell scratched his head. He asked, "So... won''t you tell Henson about Gorman? He has been bullying you so much." Wendy looked at him in surprise. Wasn''t he the one that told her to stay away from Henson? "I heard about your evaluation system. It''s said to be aimed at you. You can tell Henson about that. Henson will deal with him." "No. I won''t tell Henson about this, nor will you." Wendy looked serious when she said this. "Are you still having feelings for Gorman?" Howell was a little angry. "Past is past. So I don''t want to waste time or energy in a stranger anymore. If I tell your brother about this, it will only make all the rtionships between us moreplicate." Howell thought Wendy was right. He then added, "Let''s call it even. We should keep our secrets from Henson." Wendy smiled and nodded. She then came to roadside to hail a taxi. "Won''t you get in?" After getting into the car, Wendy found Howell was still standing by the roadside. With a hand pressing on the car door, Howell hesitated to make an apology to Wendy, " Sister Wendy... I''m sorry for what I have done a few days ago. I won''t do that anymore." Wendy did not expect Howell would mention this. She was still in a daze. But Howell then closed the door and left. lightnoveldaily Chapter 117 Pestering him. Chapter 117 Pestering him. Wendy just entered the office. Linda saw her and said to her, "Wendy, Mr. Taylor asked you to see him just now." Taking off the bag to the chair, Wendy nodded and replied, "Okay, I got it. Thanks." In front of Gorman''s office, Wendy knocked the door and walked in. "Mr. Taylor." "Why didn''t you tell me that he was Mr. Charles''s younger brother?" Gorman looked Wendy in an obscure way. "Is that important?" "But if you tell me the truth, I won''t mistake him as your" "It makes no difference to me. In either case, you''ll only believe what you are willing to believe. Like Gill, like Henson." "In your eyes, your imagination were all true. Even if I exin it to you, will you believe it? Won''t you stop imagining that I''d slept with someone who is walking with me?" "Gorman, I really can not understand why you can still put on such an injured look to stare at me? Are you waiting for me to say that ''Fine, I don''t mind'' to make yourself feel better?" "Sorry. Your feelings have nothing to do with me now. If Mr. Taylor have nothing else to say, then I''ll go back to work first. Oh, by the way, you can deduct as many as you like of my points." Wendy then pushed open the door and left. She did not need to hear more. It''s almost clock-off time. Wendy''s cell phone rang. Julia Nicholson. Seeing the name, Wendy immediately hung up. But this time Julia was persistent. Wendy had no choice but to turn the phone off. But after getting off work, Julia''s red sports car came into Wendy''s sight. Julia got off the carriage. She took off the sunsses, and walked to Wendy with an evident smile. "My dear little sister, do you know how long I have been waiting for you?" "What do you want this time?" asked Wendy in an angry way. "As your sister, I just want to treat you a cup of coffee." "But I don''t like to have coffee with you." "Then you can just ask Mr. Charles out and leave after he arrives." "Julia Nicholson, won''t you feel shameless to chase a man through me? You''re disgusting. Do you know?" "Why? Pestering to some degree is another word of persistence to me." Wendy did not want to argue with her about this, so she just wanted to walked around her and leave. Julia, on the other hand, was still very calm. She hugged her chest as she tapped the arm with a finger. "If you don''t help me to do this, I wille here everyday. Are you sure that you want to see me everyday? Or do you want me to tell the world that you are in fact an illegitimate daughter of Ken?" With a cold snort, Wendy walked to Julia. "Please go ahead. If the whole world knows the secret, I think I will have the legal rights immediately to divide up the Nicholson family''s money, right?" The hatred in Wendy''s eyes to Julia had turned into indifference. "It was Ken that married to my mother to get into the Nicholson family. You don''t have the right to divide up my family''s assets." "But Ken is currently the biggest shareholder of the Nicholson familys Group. I am legally his daughter." "You" Julia was so angry that even her face turned a little ugly. Wendy smiled and shot a cold eyes to Julia. She then left smartly. Answer blows with blows, if you met the shameless people. At home, Wendy was about to prepare dinner in the kitchen, then Henson''s call came. "I''m going to join an event tonight, so I can''t have dinner with you tonight." said Henson. Looking at the ingredients she bought, Wendy felt an inexplicable sense of loss in her heart. "Got it, then I''ll eat it myself." But Wendy still replied him with an easy tone. "How about joining it with me?" Wendy was about to hang up, but Henson suddenly asked her. "No, I don''t like that." said Wendy quickly. "Alright, then, I''lle to find you tomorrow." After hanging up, Wendy suddenly didnt want to cook dinner anymore. Thinking of the bad experience of eating takeoutst time, Wendy picked up her bag and went downstairs. She headed directly to the hamburg stall. But aftering near to the alley, she was stunned. Where''s the stall now? But the noodle stall was still there. So she walked over and ordered a big bowl of handmade noodles. "Hey, do you know where is the hamburg stall now?" Wendy sat down and asked the boss of the noodle stall. "Ah, he had closed down his business for a long time. I heard it was because someone got sick after eating his food. Then some people came here and took the stall down." "We all didn''t dare to do business during those days. In fact, I just came back here a few days ago. Sigh, we all are just making a living wage. Why would someone need to report us to the policemen? So many people havee here to eat our food. But this is my first time to hear that someone really got an diarrhea from our food. " Wendy at first was a little surprised to hear that. Howe the man should be so serious with these small stalls? Then she suddenly thought of Henson Oh my! Wendy was shocked by her guess. After eating, Wendy took a shower and threw herself into the bed. Then she started browsing the inte. A news popped up into her eyes. It''s about Henson and the most popr actress Elizabeth in a charity party. After clicking into the news, you could find a picture of them sitting closely and whispering to each other. Somehow Wendy felt it was an eyesore. The picture also gave the media a good opportunity to make a big fuss about their rtionships. They even unearthed that Elizabeth and Henson had stayed together in Bali a few months ago. After finishing the news, Wendy patted herself on the chest. Then she turned off the phone and try to fall asleep. But her mind could not stop thinking about the news. Now she though of how good Henson had been treating her. Then she thought about the picture in which he was sitting with the other woman. Wendy covered her head with the quilt. It would be good to her if Henson really shifted his gaze away from her this time. Wendy sighed to close her eyes. Stop thinking anymore. Sleep. At around ten o''clock, Wendy heard a click from the front door. The sound tightened Wendy heart, so she quickly sat up. Her eyes had already got used to the darkness. So Wendy got off the bed barefoot and lifted the dumbbell from the ground. She then walked to the door of her bedroom. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. But suddenly someone opened the door before her. Wendy ducked behind the door on tiptoe. At that time, a ck shadow shed in. Wendy dimly saw a big figureing inside. She knew she would definitely be defeated if she fought with him directly. So Wendy hesitated no time to hit the man with the dumbbell. At same time, the man turned around for he found nobody was in the bed. Then he found the dumbbell, and quickly dodged her attack. But even he had been very swift, he still got injured. The dumbbell hit his shoulder. lightnoveldaily Chapter 118 The man in the dark. Chapter 118 The man in the dark. The man hissed for pain. Seeing Wendy was heading to get the dumbbell again, the man reached hand to stop Wendy. Then he wrapped around Wendy''s waist with a arm and pulled her up. Startled, Wendy shouted desperately, "Ah... Let me go." Then man finally spoke up. "Stop yelling. It''s me." Hearing the familiar voice, Wendy immediately stopped struggling. "Henson?" After Wendy fully calmed down, Henson released her. Wendy went to turn on the light. She was shocked that it was really Henson. "Why do you" "You are so violent." Henson put his right hand on the left shoulder and said. "How are you?" Wendy quickly stepped forward to him worriedly. "What do you think?" Henson moved his gaze to the dumbbell on the ground. "Hit me with such a thing. I am afraid my shoulder has been crippled by you." "I Now... let me take you to the hospital," stuttered Wendy with an anxious look. But Henson just naturally pulled Wendy into his embrace and then embraced her. "Stop doing this now. Let''s go to the hospital first." Wendy struggled to get out of his breast. "No, I''m not going to the hospital." A strong smell of alcohol came to Wendy''s nose as he spoke. "I won''t die from this." Wendy frowned. "Didn''t you say that you had given all the keys to me? Why could you still" "All''s fair in war. You would probably be the only adult in the world who still believed in the fairy tales." "Is that something worth showing off?" Wendy rolled her eyes to Henson. "Yes. I want to show off that a smart girl like you finally drops the guard against me." "I won''t believe your words anymore." Wendy pursed her lips. Henson smirked to hug Wendy tighter. "Don''t do that. I won''t lie to you." "Then give me the key." "No." Wendy struggled to get rid of him again, Henson immediately hissed for pain. Wendy stopped her action and asked anxiously, "How are you now? Let''s go to the hospital first, OK?" "No," Henson refused as he released Wendy and went to sit on the bed. "Help me to massaged the muscles." "We can''t do that. Your bones might have been hurt ." "Not that serious. " Henson patted the bed and said to Wendy, "Come to sit here." Wendy shook her head firmly. "Then I''ll go to capture you now." Henson faked a wired smile to Wendy. But Wendy was still very calm and did not move at all. Seeing Henson standing up, Wendy was about to walk away to keep a distance from him, but the next second, Henson had got her soon before she could really made the first step. When she was trying to break free, Henson hugged her to fall backward onto the bed. Then they both fell into the soft bed. Wendy let out a yell of surprise for Henson''s sudden movements. But Henson still hugged her tightly as he sniffed the fragrance from her body calmly. "Don''t move. Just let me to hug you like this for a while." "Henson, you''re lying to me, right?" Wendy frowned, "I have not hurt your shoulder at all, right?" Hensonughed but did not reply to her. She knew it. Wendy was upset. She knew he was lying to her. Otherwise, how could he make no sound at all when he pulled her to fell into the bed together? And how could he wrap his hands around her body tightly now "Henson, you fooled me." "I''ve already told you that love war allows deceits." "But you also promised that you would not lie to me anymore." "Such flirting things cant be considered as lies. It''s just flirtation." "You" "Speaking of this, you are very vignt." Henson praised to interrupt her. After a moment of silence, Wendy said, "I''m just trying to avoid a same bad thing happens to me again." "What? You mean you have been stolen by the thief before?" Recalling the past, Wendy felt bitter. "Not only the thief, but the Nicholson family also..." Wendy shook her head to stop the topic. "Never mind. It''s all a past. I don''t need to bring it up again." Henson rubbed her hair to encourage Wendy, "Go on, I want to know more about that." Wendy thought for a while, then she went on the story. "That year I was about ten years old. There was a time when Ken did not get very well with the Nicholson family. So he turned to pester my mother for " Perhaps he felt unbnced, or perhaps he just wanted to vent his anger. One night, he sneaked into my house but got caught by my mother. My mother wanted to kick him out of the house. But out of anger and shame, he pushed my mother into the room and... r*ped her." As Wendy spoke, her body began to tremble for anger. Henson frowned and asked, "So you... heard it at that time?" "Um."N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Henson could not say a word. Ken was simply a beast. "At my sixteen, my mother''s depression got worse. So I chose to sleep with her. I remember it''s near the New Year. One night when I was almost falling asleep, my mother suddenly woke me up. She then whispered in my ear that she heard someone was in the living room." "I tried to focus my attention to the living room. Then yes, I also heard some sounds from outside. Just when my mother sat up, the bedroom door was pushed open silently. Perhaps because the thief had got used to dim light in the dark, he immediately noticed my mother on the bed." "The thief then came up to pull my mother. But my mother was quicker to say, ''Please listen to my words first. I beg you to not take off the mask. I don''t know want to know your look. And I won''t call the police either. Besides, please take whatever you want and don''t hurt us. After all, stealing isn''t a big mistake, but killing is a capital crime.''" "The thief probably didn''t expect my mom would say this. But he did put down the knife. Then he turned on the light and took all the valuable items in front us and left." "Because of these things, I am now very sensitive to the sounds at night. So in the future, call me first or knock on the door when youe, and I''ll open the door for you. Stop sneaking into the house like this again. It''ll really scare me off." Henson knew nothing about this. "I thought you might had been asleep now." Wendy knew she could not me the whole thing on Henson. After all, he did not know what had happened to her before. "Yes, it iste. Didn''t you say that you won''t here until tomorrow night? Then why are you here now?" "I just missed you." Thinking of the news before, Wendy pursed her lips with disdain. "I won''t buy this. You should have enjoyed the beautiful night with someone. How could you have any time to think of me?" Henson was a little surprised. "You have seen the news?" "Sure. You can not miss such a hot news." "Are you Jealous now?" Henson sniffed among her hair. "Who are you talking about? I''m just saying it''s not appropriate for you toe to my ce at such a "Then what''s appropriate for me to do now? To sleep with another woman?" Wendy suddenly fell into the sad mood. "Thats your business." Henson whispered in Wendy''s ear naughtily. "Yes, it''s my business. So I came here. I like your body fragrance more. It makes me feel very energetic." lightnoveldaily Chapter 119 I am not a stoic. Chapter 119 I am not astoic. Such a shameless man! Wendy did not what to say to him now. Henson naturally pulled Wendy into his embrace. "I''m too tired. Sleep now." Wendy frowned. "You won''t leave again?" "Otherwise why do you think I wille here in such ate night? Just to see and leave immediately? No, I am not a stoic." What''s now? Wendy could not help but think her fate. She had not got married with him.But now she had been hugged by him and slept with him almost every day. If things kept going on like this, could she really get rid of him in the end? N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. The next morning, the rm rang on time, Wendy turned over to turn her phone off. She gradually opened her eyes and found Henson had already left. But when she got up to the living room, she heard the sound of running water from the bathroom. After downing a bottle of water, Wendy turned to the kitchen. When she almost walked into it, the bathroom door was pushed open suddenly. Her cute bath towel was wrapped around Henson''s waist. Half-naked Henson looked at her as he was wiping his hair. "Morning!" Wendy quickly shifted her gaze away from his abdominal muscle. When her eyesnded on Henson''s left shoulder, arge bruise came into her sight. "Your shoulder" Wendy knitted her brows and stepped forward. Henson turned to look at the shoulder. He curled up lips into a smile and said, "Feeling sorry for this now? How about giving me a kiss tofort me?" She was miffed. "Henson, you I can not even tell your true words from your lies now." Henson was calm to exin, "I was saying the truth for the whole time. I did get injured. And it''s really not serious." "What''s for this morning?" Henson pointed a finger to the kitchen and asked. "My anger." Wendy snorted to him. Displeased, Wendy walked into the kitchen and began to cook. At the breakfast, Wendy though of something and asked, "How do you think... about the evil Julia Nicholson? " "Julia Nicholson who?" Wendy pursed her lips. "The eldest daughter of the Nicholson family. Haven''t you seen her that time?" "What about she? What aspect do you want to know?" "Your opinions about her, like a man to see a woman." Henson said without thinking, "stic face with a mean and pretentious nature." "How do you know about the stic surgery?" asked Wendy in shock. "Her facial features look fake to me." "It seems that you have a very low opinion of her." Wendy burst intough. "Why do you mention her?" asked Henson. "It''s nothing. " Wendy shook her head and smiled. Somehow, her bad moodpletely dissipated. After having the breakfast, they went downstairs together. Henson asked Wendy to take his car to school. As the car was driving out of themunity, Wendy saw a pharmacy near the road. After asking the river to pull over, she went into it and bought a can of ointment for Henson. The moment she went back to the car, she handed the can to Henson. "What''s this?" "It will help to improve your blood cirction and disperse stasis on your shoulder." Wendy exined to him. Henson then received it and hold it tightly in hand. A warm feeling arouse in his heart. He liked her care for him. Although he was hit by her, but he still felt sweet to be cared by her. So could this prove that Wendy liked him too? Because she had asked Henson not to send lunchboxes to her anymore. So Wendy finally could eat lunch with her colleagues again in the afternoon. After ordering the food, Wendy and Linda took their seats nearby. Before she could eat her food, Gorman walked over to them with a te. He then put down the te and sat next to her. Wendy turned to look and furrow her brows at him. In front of them, Linda also felt awkward. Should she leave now? Gorman did not care about Wendy''s bad expression to him. He just picked up his fork and ate his food. "Did you see the newsst night?" Before Wendy could say anything, Gorman suddenly asked a question to them. Wendy just turned her gaze away from him, then she lowered her head and ate. At least, she could pretend he was not there. After hesitating for a moment, Linda decided to keeppany with Wendy. If she left Wendy alone here now, Wendy would be very embarrassed. So she had to stay here. Then Linda also began to eat her food. "The picture is the epitome of the life of rich people. I made a mistake, and I can apologize to you. But to some of the rich men, my mistake is just their daily life." "What are you trying to say?" Wendy put down her fork and looked at Gorman coldly. "He doesn''t take you seriously. Or he wouldn''t have joined the party and traveled with another woman. If you don''t want to get hurt, you''d better leave him now." "Mr. Taylor. Thank you for being so attentive to my privacy. But I don''t need your warnings. Thanks again. " "Linda, do you mind changing a table?" Linda took a nce at Gorman and didn''t say a word. Wendy then stood up to get their tes and walked to the table next to them. Seeing this, Linda got up and followed Wendy. Gorman felt depressed to throw the fork back to his te. He stood up and walked to Wendy. Without saying a word, he pulled Wendy by the wrist to go out of the canteen. "Gorman Taylor, what are you doing?" This was the staff canteen. Most of the teachers must have seen this now. But Gorman did not care about that. He pulled Wendy to an quiet space behind the canteen. Then he put both hands on the wall to surround Wendy. "Then why do you do this to me? Why?" Gorman was so angry. "Gorman Taylor, why can''t you just let me go? Like I said before, I can''t be friends with you anymore. I just treat you as a stranger now. I don''t think I have done anything wrong." "I''ve already said I am sorry. Anyone will make a mistake in the life. Why can''t you give me a chance? I investigated the newsst night. Henson did take Elizabeth to Bali before. Do you think they just went there to enjoy the sea breeze? They did have an affair." "Why can you tolerate him about this thing? Wendy, why are you still so cold to me? I knew I was wrong, but my love to you is real all the time. Why can''t you ept my sincerity now?" "Henson met that girl before me. But you are different. You spent so much time and efforts to make me fall in love with you. Then you..." "I was totally drunk that day. And I didn''t know what happened. When I woke up, she was lying next to me. What else could I do about that? I hated myself, too. I really did." "But do you remember that day?" Wendy suddenly said, "The day after you two slept together, we happened to meet at the front gate. It was raining. I saw you and Gill getting out of the car, then you held an umbre over her to shelter her from the rain." "If you really feel sorry, you should stay away from Gill as soon as possible. You should have been so close to her and even showed up in front of me together. Don''t you really know it would hurt me again?" "Gorman, you ask me why I hate you? I can tell you now. Because you gave me love first, and then hurt me with it. It''s you that started our rtionship. But why can you hurt me with it?" lightnoveldaily Chapter 120 Jealous. Chapter 120Jealous. After returning to the office, Wendy took out her phone. After a long time, she hesitated to click open Google. She thought she had to type the word of "Elizabeth". But in fact, her name had been on the search list. ''Elizabeth in love with a mysterious tycoon (Hxxxxx)". "Elizabeth''s fans have found they have many simr paired essories". Some people even posted the pictures of their rings. The ring on the little finger of Henson''s right hand looked very alike the one on Elizabeth''s ring finger on the same hand. But ording to Wendy''s memory, Henson had never worn a ring before. An old picture? After all, she knew nothing about his past. But Wendy still felt bad to see it for no reason. There seemed to be endless news about them, but Wendy couldn''t help taking time to view it one by one. Before she could finish her reading, her phone rang. It was the principal. Wendy''s heart sank. She picked up the phone. "Hello." "Come to see me in the office in half an hour." Wendy was so depressed.If someone asked her who caused the most trouble to her in the world, she would definitely mention Gorman''s name. Wendy went to the Office on time and knocked on the door. "Come in." The principal''s solemn voice came to her. Wendy pushed open the door. She then was stunned for a moment. Why''s Henson here? Henson looked at Wendy and smiled. Wendy nodded towards him and gloomily walked to the principal. "Mrs. Taylor." "I ask you here to solve the problem for good and all so. I also asked Mr. Charles over, so that we can make it clear together." Wendy kept silent for her following words. "I heard from Mr. Charles that you are his girlfriend now. So you should stay away from other men, right?" "Mrs. Taylor, please just go to the point. It''s really not your style to beat around the bush." Being humiliated in front Henson, Mrs. Taylor even couldn''t fake a smile to Wendy. She said unhappily, "I heard you irritated Gorman again today. I remember you agreed not to get involved with him in exchange of a position here, right?" Wendy was furious now. Mrs. Taylor was purposely saying these in front of Henson. Henson had already dered her as his girlfriend. Mrs. Taylor was obviously implying she was dissolute. If Henson was not here, Wendy could endure it. But thinking of the things Mrs. Taylor had done to her before and Henson was present today, Wendy didnt want to keep silence anymore. She pursed her lips and smiled to say, "Mrs. Taylor, I think you probably haven''t heard the whole thing. Since you had heard me from others, please be fair to check the monitor in the dining hall. Then you''ll find who''s bothering who today." "Also, I really want to tell you again. Gorman might still be very outstanding in your eyes, but he is nothing to me now. Just like no one will be so disgusted to pick up the candy from the fecal drain and even stuff it into the mouth again, right?" "You" Mrs. Taylor mmed the table and stood up angrily. She pointed at Wendy with a finger. "How could a youngdy like say such rude words to me? I know you have no parents. But this is not the reason that you could be so rude and vulgar." "Mrs. Taylor." Henson coldly spoke. Mrs. Taylor was angry. But after hearing Henson''s voice, she shifted her gaze to Henson. Henson''s eyes was intimidating. "You didn''t know the whole thing but called me here? Don''t you know that I am very busy? Is this your good manners?" "Mr. Charles, you heard her words just now. She''s too rude" said Mrs. Taylor. "I only heard an inappropriate analogy. But it is very reasonable. If you don''t think it in that way with your son, it''s then just a joke." "But on the other hand, as for you, Mrs. Taylor, you really let me down. Your words are malicious as the principal of San Diego University, don''t you think so?" Seeing Henson was trying to help Wendy, and no matter how angry she was now in her heart, Mrs. Taylor had to hold it back. Gritting her teeth, Mrs. Taylor reminded herself to endure it now. After all, she was no match for the Charles family. Henson walked over to Wendy, and ced his hand on her shoulder naturally. "I hope this kind of matter will not happen again. Also, I know Wendy well. In the future, if Mrs. Taylor wants to makeints about her to me, you have to find the whole story first. Others should not be med for your useless son''s mistakes." "My biggest merit and demerits are the same. It''s that I will always stand by my woman''s side.So if you continue to say something bad to Wendy, I can only pay that back to your whole family." After speaking that, Henson embraced Wendy and turned around to leave the office. At the first floor, Wendy shook off Henson''s hand on her shoulders. She then even walked to the other side and kept a distance with him. Wendy looked unhappily at Henson. "Angry now?" Henson poked Wendy on the forehead. Wendy was displeased, but she did not speak. "I am even not angry to take time to deal with the problems from your ex-boyfriend. why are you angry at me? "What qualifications do you have to say that to me? How about the superstar in the picture with you?" He remembered Wendy had brought up the topicst night. Henson raised his eyebrows with a little surprise. "Didn''t you say you weren''t jealous at all?" "No, I am not." "Then why do you bring it up?" Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. "I just used it as an example to make a retort to you. I can say what I want to say. You can not control me. You are nobody to me." "Say thest sentence again, if you dare." Henson''s eyes widened and he took a step forward to her. It seemed like he would use the same old method to deal with her now. Wendy hurriedly said, "Besides, I didn''t want to speak with Gorman at all. He dragged me out of the dining hall today. He is too strong to me." "Why not struggle to shake his hands off?" "Have I ever escaped from your hands before? ''Wendy rolled her eyes to him, "I''m not a stronger man. Also, I am different form you. You won''t even shake off those women whoe to you even if in fact you can." Henson couldn''t help but want tough at her obvious angry. She was obviously jealous. lightnoveldaily Chapter 121 A big fool. Chapter 121A big fool. Henson left and Wendy returned to the office. After the students finished their sses, they started to have a lively chat in the group. "Big news!!! Big news!!! Elizabeth will hold a fan meeting here. My goddess wille here soon. Who would like to join me?" Boys raised hands one by one. A few girls also joined them. "I want Elizabeth to sign on my picture." "Me too." The fans meeting was at 8:30 P.M. So it was hard for students to get out of school at that time. The boys @Wendy in the group and asked help from her. "Ms Evans, please help us. Please." After half an hour, Wendy saw the news in the chat group. After reading all the news, she suddenly felt helpless. Just before Linda leave, Wendy quickly asked, "Linda, my students want to attend a fans meeting tonight after 8 tonight. Should I help them with that?" "Even without your help, they''ll also sneak out. And that will be more dangerous to them." "But I am afraid of their safety too." "It is indeed a big problem." Linda could not know how to do now. "Why are they so energetic?" Wendy was depressed. "So are my students. A few of them even go to y games in the Inte Cafes every night. I''m pissed off by them. But what can I do? Your students are better, who know to tell you their n ahead. I always feel all my points will be deducted because of them and then I will lose my job at any time." Thinking of the unhappy chat with the principal today, Wendy knew she would surely give her a hard N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. time if something really happened to the students. Wendy picked up her phone and quickly made a reply to them in the group chat. "The meeting is toote. I will be afraid of your safety if I let you go out. But you go to ask Howell for help, he knows Elizabeth, if you want to get her signatures." Her message liked a bomb to them. They all went crazy immediately. They all began to @ Howell. Howell was helpless to see Wendy made the students change the aim to him. He had not called her for a long time. "Hey, Sister Wendy, betray me like this isn''t good, right?" Wendy was indeed a little guilty. "Look, you can''t me all this on me, right? I''m not lying. Besides, it''s just a piece of cake for you. And I know you will help your ssmates on this thing for their safety. " "No, I am afraid I can''t help them. Because Henson know Elizabeth, but I don''t." "You could ask Henson for help. Anyway, they have just met before, and looked very close." "How could you be so calm to hear this? Why dare you to push Henson to her at such a time?" Howell eximed. She rolled her eyes to the air. Thinking of how satisfied Henson was when she mentioned Elizabeth in the afternoon, Wendy got angry again. "Just go to ask for his help. Your dear brother will definitely be happy to see her again. I don''t even need to push him." Howell hissed for he suddenly thought Wendy was a big fool. But he decided to help her again. "No, I won''t do that. I can help them to take the pictures to the school. But about the signatures, you should ask Henson''s help first. That''s all. Bye." Howell directly hung up the phone. Listening to the busy signal, Wendy did not what to say now. Asking Henson for help... Wendy became more annoyed. After work, Wendy went into the kitchen to cook. When she brought all the dishes to the table, she was shocked by Henson who had been sitting in the living room. "When did youe?" "About fifteen minutes ago." Wendy walked to the sofa and stretched a her hand to him. "Are you sure you don''t want to give back my key?" "Whenever you are willing to give me your body and soul, then I will return it to you." Wendy rolled her eyes at him. She then sat down, and picked up her fork to eat. Wendy just took a fork with her, so Henson asked, "Are you nning not to give me food today?" "You can get my key, so I believe you can also get your fork from the kitchen." "No, I can''t. When I see you, my legs are frozen and I can go nowhere. So feed me." Wendy did not know what she could reply. But Henson''s expression''s serious. Wendy gritted her teeth to thump the fork back on the table. She got up to the kitchen and got him the fork and bowl. Henson was pleased. He seemed to have know better about how to deal with Wendy. In the middle of the dinner, Wendy suddenly remember the signature thing. "When will you go to see Elizabeth again?" asked Wendy. "What happened?" Henson looked at Wendy, waiting for her jealous expression. But embarrassment gradually showed on her face as he asked. "Um, I want a dozen of signed photos of her." "What for?" "Some of my students like her. They nned to see her at night. But I am afraid they may meet some bad guys. So I told them to ask Howell for help. But your brother did not want to help me at all." "We''ve been in a cold war for days. I know he will be ashamed to ask me for help." "Are you?" "Why do you think I will forgive him easily?" "But didn''t he tell you that we had made up?" "What?" "Yeah, he made an apology to me at the first day after holiday." Hearing this, Henson was in a good mood again. It seemed Howell could understand him now. Not so stupid. Good. "You are true brothers. There is no need for you to stop talking after a small quarrel. And as his elder brother, you should be maturer." "Not on this kind of things. He could not say bad on my woman." Wendy felt a little moved to hear this. But she did not want Henson to notice this. So she changed the topic. "But about the signed autographs, would you help me or not?" "Since you have already begged me, I will definitely help you on this. But then I have to see Elizabeth, won''t you be angry about that?" "Why will I be angry about that? I''m not that bored." Wendy said as she jabbed her fork into the pasta unconsciously. He clearly wanted to see Elizabeth, but still made her as an excuse now. Seeing Wendy''s angry expression, Henson did not say anything but just calmly ate his meal. Then he took out the phone and made a call to someone. "Are you busy now?" "How about having a drinkter?" "Alright, see you in an hour." Henson just said three sentences, then he hung up the phone. After dinner, Wendy was ning to bring the dishes to the kitchen. But Henson suddenly said, "Go to change your clothes. We have to leave now." "Me?" Wendy looked at Henson with a confused look. "Won''t you go to have a drink with Elizabeth now?" Henson raised his eyebrows with a smile. "In order not to make you be so jealous of her, I''ve decided to take you to see her too." lightnoveldaily Chapter 122 I am not jealous. Chapter 122 I am notjealous. Wendy was displeased to say stubbornly. "Who said I was jealous? I am not jealous and not that bored." Henson leaned on the kitchen door to see her. "Do you want the signed autographs or not? If you do, then go to change your clothes." Henson found Wendy was really like to go against with him. She must be the only one who liked to this most. Wendy really didnt like to beg for Henson''s help. But she had no choice. She turned around to change a new dress. Her clothes were all very conservative. But her good figure could be easy found through such tight dresses. Sometimes Henson wanted Wendy to dress up beautifully. But most of the time, he only wanted to hide Wendy from the public. Her good figure only belonged to him. "Why are you looking at me in such a wired way?" Wendy frowned. Henson did not answer her question and turned around. "Let''s go." Henson drove the car to the Mansion Club. This was Wendy''s first time toe to such a luxurious ce. When they went into the hall, she was attracted by its splendid design styles. Without doubt, everything would be very expensive here. She followed Henson to go upstairs and get into a private room. "Mr. Charles, please wait here for a moment. I will go and invite our boss." The waiter respectfully said to him. "Elizabeth is the boss of here?" Henson did not say a word but just smiled to her. Wendy pursed her lips. He were always so secretive. But she stopped asking too. Not long after the waiter leave, more waiters came in and brought them some snacks, fruits and a bottle of red wine. The waiter poured two sses of wine for them. Henson gave one to her. "No, I don''t drink." Wendy waved her hands. "Go make some juice for her." Henson did not insist and made an new order to the waiter. Henson still remembered she liked juice. Wendy pursed her lips and smiled. At the same time, a handsome man in a polo shirt walked into the room. Seeing Wendy was with Henson, he couldn''t help but take a few more nces at her. He sat down and naturally crossed his legs to look at Henson. "Rare to see you with apanion here." Henson naturally ced his hand on her shoulder. "Let me introduce you that this is the Miss Evans I mentioned before." "I guess that." The man smiled elegantly. Henson looked at Wendy and introduced, "This is my friend. You must have heard his name before, Moishe, the giant in domestic film and television industry." Sure, Wendy had heard his name. Judy was an expert in this. Moishe, one of the Four Young Masters in San Diego. It''s heard that he had many women but never got a girlfriend. Someone said that he was a gay. Otherwise, how could you exin that he was still single? Thinking of gay, she could not help but turn to have a look at Henson. "Miss Evans, nice to meet you." "Nice to meet you." The waiter knocked on the door to bring the fruit juice to Wendy. "You dont drink alcohol?" asked Moishe with surprise. "No, I dont." Hensonughed for her answer. Wendy looked at him and pouted. She really would not drink alcohol, okay? But when would Elizabethe? Didnt he say that they would meet in one hour? Was this a silent rule for the stars to bete? Moishe saw that they were flirting with eyes and smiled. "Henson, why do you ask me to have a drink now? Not just for fun, right?" "Miss Evans needs about 20 signed photos of Elizabeth for her students." Henson said and shook his ss. "If I ask these directly form her, I''m afraid Miss Evans will be more jealous about her." "I''m not jealous," Wendy still retorted. Moishe took out his cell phone and made a call immediately. "Go to find Elizabeth to sign 20 photos and bring them to Mr. Charless house." Moishe then hung up the phone and said, "Yes, it is better for me to do such a thing." So Henson called Moishe before, not Elizabeth? Somehow she felt a bit happy. Picking up the juice, she started to have a good taste of it. "Where''s Moonie?" Henson asked Moishe. "At home. " "Has she behaved herselftely?" "What do you think?" Moishe asked him in reply. "Heh, it''s normal for her to be rebellious. She and Howell are too young." "Rebellious? I think she just wants to break free from me. Yesterday, she even asked Mason to persuade me about her living at school." "Then what happened next?" Henson crossed his legs as he listened to him with interest. "What do you think?" "Mason advised her to give up, right?" Moishe smiled as a yes to him. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Henson shook his head andughed. "Such a stupid girl. She probably doesn''t know that you have already regarded her as your private thing now." "Otherwise, why would I raise her up?" Moishe just shook his ss but did not drink the wine at all. Wendy felt a bit bored for she knew nothing about their talk. Henson knew Wendy might have been bored now. So just about ten minutester, Henson took Wendy to leave the club. "Drive me home first, then you can take Henson back home." Wendy ordered the driver of the club. "We can go back together to your home." "Staying at my ce again? It is not a luxury hotel, okay?" "It''s indeed not luxurious enough. But you are there." Wendy felt warm at heart and a little shy. Why she was shy It was probably because she recalled the scene ofst night when they hugged to sleep. "By the way, why hasn''t you told me that Gorman is also working at the school with you?" Henson''s words made Wendy feel guilty, "I thought you had already known that." "How would I know that?" Henson seemed to have seen through her guilt. "I thought the headmaster would tell you." "You''re so close to me, but you still didn''t tell me about him. Then why would she tell me the whereabouts of her son?" Wendy pursed her lips but didn''t say a word. Seeing Wendy falling into silence, Henson thought wild. He felt a little displeased. "What? You still like him,right?" "No at all." Wendy turned her head to re at Henson. "Then why not tell me about him?" "Because I don''t want to cause trouble anymore. If you knew Gorman also worked at the school, you would probably think much about that, right? It''s not like you and the Taylor family have any old big grudges before. Then why I have to make you target the Taylor family for me? Furthermore, he and me are just strangers now. His business has nothing to do with me. So is his work ce." Henson sized Wendy up to find if she was saying the truth. "Then tell me, who is more important to you now in your heart? Me or him?" lightnoveldaily Chapter 123 Walking into her heart. Chapter 123Walking into her heart. Wendy turned to look at him. Why was Henson so childish? What''s the point of asking such kind of questions? "I''m sitting beside you now. Why do you have to think for a long time for such a simple question?" Henson was displeased. Wendy burst intough for him. "You'' said I was jealous. But look at yourself now. You''re being jealous now." "Yes. I am. I''m jealous at Gorman now. And I also have the guts to admit it." Okay, you had. Wendy replied in her heart. "Don''t try to change the topic. Tell me the answer?" "You," Wendy did not hesitate to say it. Henson was overjoyed but still asked, "You''re not just fawning on me, are you?" "Why would I do that? Gorman is just a stranger to me now. What''s the point for you topare with him?" "Then what didn''t you rely me quickly at first?" "I was thinking it''s a childish question." "It has nothing to do with that. I am just jealous. " Wendy gave up arguing with him. The next day, she was busy working at school. Her phone suddenly rang. It was a message from Howell. "Sister Wendy, I have brought the photos from Henson and will hand them to my ssmates for you. You are wee." Wendy frowned. How could he be so like his brother Henson? "I asked Henson for help. But you take the photos to the students. You are obviously stealing my fruits. How can you also want me to thank you?" Wendy replied. "But Sister Wendy, it''s you that brings the trouble to me." Seeing thetest message from Howell, Wendy became even more convinced that the boys from the Charles family were all very smart. Including Howell. She was no match for them. She now knew why the Charles family could make money. The next day, Henson had an urgent trip to Hong Kong. Henson hadn''t left for 3 days, but he called her and say good night to her everyday. When Henson came to see her every day, she did not feel any special. But when Henson left, she suddenly felt lonely. This loneliness came from her soul. And she was most afraid of that. The reason why she didn''t dare ept Henson was that she was afraid that he might bring her pains one day after she get used to him one day. On that day, she would have to suffer the greater pain to dig him out of her soul. She was afraid that the pain would kill her in the end. Unlocking the cell phone, Wendy began to browse the entertainment news. Because Henson and Elizabeth did not exin anything about their rtionship at all. The news about them were getting hotter and hotter. When the reporters asked Elizabeth about Henson, she would also only smile to them and did not answer the question at all. Her attitude added even more fuel to the rumor fire. The reported all took her silence as an "admission". Wendy sighed. If it was not true, why wouldn''t Henson exin it? Wendy tossed the phone aside. She was a little miffed by the news. She could clearly notice her feelings. Even if she didn''t want to admit it, but she knew that Henson was slowly walking into her heart. ... She put a hand on the heart. "Wendy, don''t go any further anymore. It''s a cliff between you and him. You will be smashed into dust if you go too near to him. " Early in the morning, Wendy came to the school by bus. At the front gate, she saw Julia again. They showed an unfriendly face to each other. Julia walked to Wendy from her sports car; a sunsses was also in her hand. "Mr. Charles liked the Elizabeth?" Julia asked Wendy directly. "Why do you ask me this? I''m not like a worm in Hensons stomach. How could I know his true feelings? " Julia sized Wendy up and asked with disdain, "So, What? He had abandoned you, right? Like I said, you only get a good face, but have no money or power at all. How could Mr. Charles really like you? He must have yed enough with you." Wendy''s eyes turned cold. She took a step forward to her. "Julia Nicholson, show me your respect. Since you have been unting yourself as an elegantdy everyday, then you shouldn''t have acted like a disgusting rat." "Oh? Getting angry out of embarrassment now?" Julia raised her eyebrows proudly, "So pitiful you are now. " Julia put on her sunsses. "Just wait and see. Henson will only be my man." She then turned around to her sports car. Before she could get into the car, Wendy stepped forward to block the door. "You will not be able to get Henson for you are too shallow to him. Wait and see if you don''t believe it." Wendy crossed her hands and said it with disdain to Julia. Then she gave Julia an cold eye and continued to walk into the school. Julia turned around to look at Wendy angrily. If she could not get Henson, she would make Wendy suffer with her together. Heh, this bi*ch was truly as vicious as her bi*ch mother. The more Wendy said this to her, the more eager she would be to make ite true. Julia called Bain in her car. "Bain, have you made a decision about the thing I said to youst time?" Bain was displeased. "Are all the other men dead in this world to you? Why do you have to marry him?" "If Wendy can, then why can''t I?" Bain then fell silent for a long time. A few days ago, Julia came to find him for help, saying she wanted to marry Henson. Back then, he scolded her harshly for that ridiculous thought. But Julia was really stubborn. She even threatened to make a confession to Henson in public. By then, the whole Nicholson family would lose face with her together. Originally, Bain was very happy to see the news about Henson and Elizabeth. After all, if Henson could just leave Wendy this time, it would be a great thing to them all. But now, Julia said such an ridiculous n to him. Why do the daughters of his family have to get involved with the men from the Charles family? Bian narrowed his eyes. "Then what do you want to do now?" "Elizabeth dared to seduce Mr. Charles, then I want to her to lose all her reputation and fame in the entertainment industry." "Nonsense. It''s Henson not Elizabeth should be med on such a thing. His power and money will make a woman lose her mind and follow her words." N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. "I don''t care that. I just want to let those women know they cant even get near the man that I like first." Julia said that and hung up directly. Bain was furious for her words and n. But when he called back, Julia refused to pick it up at all. What a strange ce the Nicholson family was! Bian could not help but think that how could he have a super clever sister like Wendy and a big fool sister like Julia at the same time? lightnoveldaily Chapter 124 Julia and Henson. Chapter 124 Julia and Henson. Bain called Wendy in the afternoon, asking her to eat dinner with him tonight. After work, Bian piked her up. Then they arrived at the restaurant. "How''s your work at the school? Any problems?" After ordering the food, Bain asked Wendy. "Who am I? I am Wendy. The work is so easy to me." Wendy proudly raised her eyebrows. "Your are my sister," Bainughed to say, "I thought you might have been very busy recently, so I didn''t ask you out before." Wendy picked up the teacup and drank some water. "By the way, I saw the news about Henson and an actress. So you and him have stopping seeing each other now?" Bain tried to sound out her rtionship with Henson now. But Wendy unconsciously disliked to talk about this. After all, Julia had just found her for this in the morning. Seeing Wendy did not say anything, Bain broke the silence first, "Don''t overthink my question. I just have been annoyed to death by Julia recently." "What did she do?" "She said she had a crush on Henson and would only marry to him. She even hoped to ''sacrifice herself'' to ease the bad rtionship between out two families..." Bain sighed, "You can not imagine how stupid she looked as she said that. If she were not my sister, I would p her to clear her mind." Wendyughed. Bain looked dotingly at Wendy. "You, what are youughing about? You were so close to Henson too. I knew he had another intentions to go near you. I also knew he was not reliable. I tired many times to stop you to get close with him. But you did not listen to me at all. Do you know how much I worried about you at that time?" "Fortunately, Henson shifted his attention away from you. And it''s good for you to leave him in time without suffering too much. You should listen to me to stay away from him from now on, okay?" "You think wrong about our rtionship." "Then what''s your real rtionship?" "Friends, yeah He''s just a pretty good friend. " Bain sighed. "You are still too inexperienced. Okay, you treat him as a friend. But how about him?" Wendy paused for his question and did not reply. "He treats you as a young stupid woman who he can bring to the bed. There are so many women around him. Once he get you, do you think he will still treat you as a priceless treasure?" After pausing for a moment, Wendy looked at Gorman. After Bain finished his speaking, he suddenly realized something and said, "You and him have already" "Bain," Wendy frowned to stop him, "Don''t talk rubbish." Hearing this, Bain heaved a sigh of relief. "I know you won''t do such a foolish thing. Don''t be tricked by him, understand?" She clearly knew Bain was doing this for her own good. But hearing these from him, Wendy feel really awkward. However "I know." She still nodded. After dinner, they left the restaurant. Bain then sent her back home. Before Wendy got off the car, Bain suddenly said, "Wendy, I have something to ask you." She unbuckled her seat belt. "What?" "Do you think Julia and Henson... are suitable or not?" Wendy frowned. "You said I''m your sister, so you''re not willing to let me to be with him. But isn''t Julia your sister? Why can you ept Julia to be with Henson now?" Bain hurriedly shook his head. "No, Wendy, you misunderstand me. I did not mean you are inferior to Julia. I do not want you to get hurt by him or his big family." "But Julia is different. Even though I am opposed to her decision to marry Henson, she will definitely try it in her own way. As the manager of the Nicholson familys Group now, I should watch over Julia on this thing." "Or she will ruin the whole family as well as thepany. I have to consider to the whole thing for both her and the the Nicholson Group. But now, in my mind, I still feel that Julia and Henson belong to two different worlds. I also really don''t know how to do with it now, so I asked you that question." Wendy didn''t know how much she could trust his exnation about this. She only knew she didn''t like Bain mentioned Julia and Henson together. Julia? How dares she want to be Henson''s wife? "No, they are not suitable. They will be the worst choice to each other. Julia has overestimated herself. Don''t you know her true nature? Henson is a good person. He is a hundred times better than Julia." After saying that, Wendy opened the car door to get off. She turned around with a cold face to say again, "Bain. Take care on the roads. Bye." Wendy walked back into the building. But Bain suddenly felt rmed. Would Wendy also defend other friends like this? With an evident angry voice. Bain gripped the steering wheel tightly. Wendy clearly had vague feelings for Henson. If he just let things happen in this way, then perhaps she Bain picked up his phone and called Julia. Julia still did not answer it. "I agree to help you." Bain quickly wrote the message and sent it to her. N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. After that, he started the car and drove away. He just left themunity, his phone ringing. He pulled over and picked it up. "Hello." "Are you really willing to help me?" "Yes. But don''t do anything before I tell you the n. Are you clear?" "It''s toote." Bain frowned. "What have you done?" "I have hired many people to spread rumors about Elizabeth on the Inte. Humph, Elizabeth will be out of luck soon." Bain shouted to Julia, "Stupid!" "How can you scold me?" "If Henson really likes Elizabeth. Do you think he will just stand by and watch Elizabeth being bullied? You will soon be found out. By then, you will leave a very bad impression on him first." "Then what can I do now?" Julia Nicholson became anxious. "You could only pretend you have done nothing and ask someone else to take the me now. Remember, from now on, don''t mess around anymore." "Okay, I know, I know." After returning home, Wendy sat down on the sofa with a down mood. Her phone rang. Henson was calling her. But Wendy chose to ignore it. It was all his fault, or she wouldn''t have been so angry now. Wendy let out a long breath and made up her mind again. She muted the phone and threw it far away. lightnoveldaily Chapter 125 An surprise attack. Chapter 125An surprise attack. On Saturday, Wendy woke up at 9 a.m. after a very good sleep. But she did not get up immediately. She lied in the bed to browse the web. Elizabeth''s scandals reced the romantic news about her and Henson to be the hottest issue now. Just after a single night, the entire world seemed to know her ugly past and begin to hate her. "She had dated with many boys at a very age, and even got an abortion before." "She once had a sugar daddy when she was in the college..." "She never helped any star, but only made things hard fro them." Some people even dug out her old love rumors with several other young wealthy masters at the same time. Wendy was surprised to see so many bad news on Elizabeth. What happened now? And what a rotten day to Elizabeth! Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. But it seemed to have nothing to do with her. Wendy then read some other news. About 10: 30, she finally got up to wash up and went downstairs to the grocery store. She spent a long time in it and bought a full market cart of food. Before the apartment, she saw a new car was parked at the parking lot. But she did not think much about it and went upstairs directly. She just went into the room. Two strong arms instantly circled her. Before Wendy screamed, Henson spoke, "It''s me." Wendy turned her head to look at Henson behind her. "Why are you here? Didn''t you say that you had to leave for business for a week? " Henson pulled Wendy into his embrace. "Why not pick up the phone?" Wendy did not what to say. "Hmm?" Henson released Wendy and looked into her eyes. "Tell me about it. I want to know why you refuse to answer my phone so that I have to put aside the important work and hurry back here." "So you mean you came back earlier because I didn''t answer your phone yesterday?" "Otherwise, why do you think I am here?" Wendy felt guilty. She just lost her temper so she refused to talk with him to vent her dissatisfaction. She thought he wasn''t in the country, and would not do anything to her anyway. But she really did not expect him to give up an important work and came back. Thinking of thest time when Henson sent desserts to her in the middle of an important contact, and his secretary was so anxious that he even called her to check Henson''s whereabouts, Wendy could not help but feel more more guilty for him this time. "I... I just happened to be in a bad mood, and didn''t want to talk with anyone. I didn''t know you would be affected by this." After saying that, Wendy stomped her feet in depression. "Why do you have toe back now? Aren''t you making me feeling even worse now?" Henson poked her eyebrows gently. "Are you trying to let me take the me? I worried you might had got some trouble so I came back." "What can happen to me here? This is my hometown." "But I am not sure what''s on your mind. Like before, you came Toronto without telling me at all." "I. .. I just went there to have a trip. " "So, what made you feel bad?" Wendy did not know how to exin that. "Tell me." Wendy pursed her lips and looked at him. How could she tell him that it was because of him. "I just missed my mom. And I usually don''t want to talk to anyone at that time." Wendy lied. "You''re back now. Then what about your business? I really didn''t expect to affect you." "Only you can affect me." Henson smiled to her. A little red showed up on Wendy''s face. She was a little touched. "I''m sorry." "I have a good suggestion for you topensated me. Would you like to hear it?" "What''s it?" Wendy looked at him in puzzlement. Henson carried her up immediately. The shopping bags automatically slid from her hands to the floor. Wendy then realized that Henson must be nning to something naughty now. So she panicked to say, "Why do you always do this?" Henson looked at her with a doting smile. He walked into the bedroom and ced Wendy on the bed. Wendy struggled to sit up, but Henson pressed on her body soon. "You said as if I had seeded getting you before." Henson embraced Wendy and closed his eyes. "I''m a little tired. Sleep with me for a while. This''s my "Didn''t you sleep on the ne?" "Very busy during the whole flight. I could only get a nap there. After getting off the ne, I got a video conference with people in Hong Kong again." Henson kissed gently on Wendy''s ear and whispered, "Anyway, I''m very sleepy now." Wendy did not say a word anymore. Sheid there obediently with Henson. Soon Henson''s smooth breathing came to her ears. She thought he was asleep. So she tried to get up. But Henson spoke to her again in a low voice, "Don''t move." "Did I disturb you?" Wendy looked at his tired face. "Um." Wendy pursed her lips but did not move anymore. She had had a good sleep and thought she would not fall asleep again. But after lying down with Henson for a while, she fell asleep once again. When she opened her eyes again, it was already in the evening. She hung on to Henson''s body like an octopus. Henson was sizing her up. Seeing his gaze, Wendy felt abashed and retracted her hands and feet quickly. Henson gently tapped the corner of his mouth. Wendy soon wiped her mouth. But there was no drool on her mouth. "You are really slow-minded about this." Henson could not help to say that. Then he leaned forward to kiss on her lips. "I''m asking you for an kiss." Wendy blushed to sit up. She then touched her belly and changed the topic, "Oh m, I''m so hungry. Let''s cook and eat something." She then left Henson quickly and headed to the kitchen. She made some pastas for them. Just like before, Henson only wore a bath towel after having a bath. Wendy looked at him and could not help smiling. "Am I looking funny?" Henson lowered his head to look at himself and asked. "A little bit." "Let''s just eat first. I''m also very hungry now." After finishing half of her noodles, Wendy looked at Henson and asked, "Did you read the news?" "No. Anything happened?" "Suddenly there are many scandals about your rumored girlfriend on the inte." "My rumored girlfriend?" Henson raised his eyebrows and asked, "You mean Elizabeth?" "Yes.She has been attacked by many people on the inte." "But does this have anything to do with me?" asked Henson suddenly. "Huh?" Wendy was a little confused now. "Do you mind the news?" "Not at all." She felt a wave of awkwardness. "Then just eave it alone. It''s not our business." "But I think it can''t just be considered as her matter alone. To some degree, it started because of you." "Because of me?" "It''s your rumor with Elizabeth that put her into this cyberbully. Before your rumors, no one has investigated so many things about her before. " "She has had many rumors with others before. But after having rumors with you, there are countless scandals of different types showing up on the inte soon. So how can I not think in that way?" Henson still remained very calm. "Don''t you think she might offend someone to get this? She doesn''t need you to worry about her. Don''t worry about her anymore, my heart is still on you." Wendy felt heat on her face. lightnoveldaily Chapter 126 Reporters were taking photos in secret. Chapter 126Reporters were taking photos in secret. After dinner, Donald came to send clothes to Henson. As usual, Henson stay over night at her house. Wendy was reluctant to ept this before, but now she seemed to have got used to it and didn''t think much of this thing anymore. She knew people would definitely regarded their rtionship as an abnormal one. But so what? As long as she knew their rtionship''s pure, it was alright. After breakfast, they went downstairs together. Just after they walked out of the apartment, Henson suddenly turned around to block her body from the side. Wendy was about to look up at him. But Henson had already pressed her face into his breast. "Henson, what are you doing?" "Shh, someone''s secretly taking pictures in the left bushes." Wendy tensed up and even her body stiffened. She whispered, "What what should we do?" Henson took off his clothes to cover Wendy''s head and face. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the car." Henson held Wendy''s hand tightly. Wendy was covered by Henson''s clothes and really could not see anything. She could only rely on Henson to lead her way. She grasped Henson''s hand tightly and got closer to him. ... After Henson helped her to the car, they drove away quickly. Wendy was sitting quietly on the back seat. She still didn''t dare to take off the clothes. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Henson looked at her in the rear view mirror. He could not help but tease her, "You''re looking like a Chinese bride now." (In a traditional Chinese wedding, the bride will wear a red veil to hide her face during the whole wedding.) "Don''t joke with me now. I''m really scared." "You can take off your clothes now. We have already left yourmunity." Wendy then heaved a long sigh. After removing the clothes, she looked around and asked anxiously, "This is not the right way to the school. Are you taking me to your house now?" "There are several cars following us now. Are you sure you can escape from their monitor after I send you to your school directly?" "Then what can I do now? I can''t abstained from work. Gorman has been targeting me these days. If I lose all my points, I''ll definitely be kicked out from the school by him. " Wendy asked Henson as she leaned forward to the front seat with a pleading face. "Then just give up the job. Anyway, you could have got a better job with your ability." "No, I can''t just quit it so easily. I chose this job. Even if I will run into many difficulties, I have to stick to my original dream." "So, you mean I should let you get off to get photographed now?" "No, I don''t man that." Wendy fell silent for a second, and asked, "Then what should I do now?" "You can beg me for help." Henson smiled, "I have thousands of ways to solve this problem. " Wendy rolled her eyes at him. "You brought me this trouble, okay?" "So, you mean you won''t need my help? I am all fine to be taken pictures with you. In that case, I can tell the whole world that you are the woman I like." After saying that, he suddenly joked, "Yes. Indeed, it''s better for me. I can take this opportunity to let all the other men know that you are mine. And they''re even not allowed to stared at you, for I will hold a grudge to them." "Henson, you" Wendy felt helplessly. Hensonughed to interrupt her, "Considering that you might not want to be exposed to the public, so I am still willing to respect you and wait for your decision. Tell me now, whether you will beg me for help or not?" "Please, I''m begging you. I need your help. Okay?" Wendy felt depressed. "Your have not done anything to show your sincerity. You know what I want." Wendy clenched her teeth for he was evidently forcing her to kiss him. Hensonughed. "I will count one to three. After that, I''ll send you back to school directly." "1, 2, 2.5, 2.6" Wendy leaned forward to kiss him on the cheek. Henson was satisfied. "That''s right. My Wendy." Wendy leaned back to take her seat. Now, she could only trust him to save her out of this problem. After all, she had already kissed him. Henson drove his car directly into the backyard of his vi. Henson said to Donald, "How many cars are at home now?" "Seven." "Okay, choose 6 young maids from our people. Ask them to get changed before going into the car. Then tell them to drive to different ces in different directions. After half an hourter, ask them to "Yes sir." Donald then left. Henson looked at Wendy and said, "You will also need to change your clothes. Then you could sit in thest car and go out from here." She raised her wrist to check her watch. It was already eight o''clock now. But now, she had no way to arrive at school immediately. She entered the vi and quickly changed the clothes from Donald. Every other three minutes, a car would drive out of from Henson''s vi. "I think I will I be fired today." Wendy stood by the car and said. "That''s great. You can use my money if you need." She pursed her lips. "I''m not a freeloader." "But I am. Can I just marry you?" "Sorry, I don''t have that much money." "I decide now, after we get married, my money will be yours. Then I can be a ''freeloader'' taken care by you." Wendy wasn''t in the mood to joke with Henson. She just smiled but did not say anything. After all, she had beente for school. Henson patted Wendy on her shoulder. "Just rx. Your kiss will be worthy. I promise you nothing will happen to you today." Seeing Henson''s confident expression, Wendy couldn''t help but rx a bit. Henson then continued, "In the evening, a driver will pick you back here. Remember not to go back to the Big City by yourself." Wendy looked at him gloomily. "It''s all your fault. I have to find a new ce to live now. I really like my present house. It''s so close to the school, while the rent is also very cheap." Henson curled his lips. "You can look for a new ce after the limelight disappears. But at present, you''d better stay here." "How can I stay here? Your ce is even more dangerous to me." "Don''t you know that truth that the most dangerous ce is also the safest?" Wendy frowned, "Henson, are you doing all these on purpose?" "You see through me now. But it is also the best for you now. After all, you''ve been a tutor for Howell. So it makes sense for you to live here too. And my security is the best, I can be sure that no reporter can to get in." Henson patted Wendy on the shoulder. "Alright, that''s the deal. You should get into the car and go to work now." Feeling depressed, Wendy got into the car and left. She had worked so hard to get out of this house before. Now she would have to live here again. When her car came out, no reporter was waiting at the front door anymore. Wendy felt rxed. He really knew how to deal with these people. He was truly intelligent. Wendy just arriving at the school gate, Howell walked to her. Wendy was surprised. "Why are you here now?" "Henson called me to see you." "Why?" lightnoveldaily Chapter 127 Rich men are really all playboys. Chapter 127Rich men are really all yboys. "Because I was sick. And we just got back from the hospital. Before you go back to the office, you have to send me to the infirmary to have a good rest now." Wendy frowned to size Howell up. "But you don''t like you''re sick." "Do all those cancer suffererse to the hospital to get a check for they find their diseases from the faces first?" "What are you saying?" Wendy red at Howell, "Touch wood now. How could curse yourself?" Howellughed for Wendy''s nervousness. "Sister Wendy, you are so superstitious." Wendy raised her hand to pat on Howell''s head. "Just do as I said." Howell was reluctant to go to the nearest tree and touch it. He then came back and say," Why do I have to cover for your dating? Let''s hurry up and leave here now. It''s getting too hot." Wendy burst intough. "Wendy, why are you sote today? We just finished the morning meeting. Mr. Taylor wants you to go find him in his office." Linda said to Wendy when she just walked into the office. It meant that she was caught on scene this time. Calm down. Calm down. Wendy said to herself in her heart. Groman''s office was a little too cold for Wendy. "Why are youte today?" asked Gorman with a colder face. "I thought it could be counted as a mistake to bete today. My student was sick. So I took him to the hospital. We just came back and he is in the infirmary now." "Oh? Who is he? " "Howell." "Wendy, you have be crafty now." Gorman was displeased. "You can go to the infirmary to confirm my words if you don''t believe it." "Do you think you can just fool me like this?" "You can deduct as many points as you like. Henson promises that he will take care of me if I lose this job." "Wendy Evans!" Gorman berated Wendy. Wendyughed, "I hope you won''t call me to your office so often. Last time, your mother intentionally called Henson over to the school and scolded me in front of him for she heard what you did to me in the canteen. Fortunately, Henson believes in me, otherwise, it will be very hard to clear myself." "I don''t know this." Gorman clenched her fists. "I guess so. Just a reminder. " "Wendy," Gorman''s voice became calmer, "Can''t we really make up anymore? Do I have even the slightest chance?" Gorman looked helpless, but Wendy still nodded seriously, "No, we can''t. We can''t anymore." "What if say I will do everything to get you back?" "I won''t give you any chance," Wendy said calmly, "I won''t give the man who betrayed me a second chance. Never!" "But what if I can pull you out of the hell to heaven again?" Gorman could not ept Wendy''s cruel answer. Wendy rolled her eyes to the ceiling and exhaled deeply. "No need for that, someone else has already done that. You can deduct my points. If you want me to leave the school now, I can also go back to pack my stuff and leave immediately." Wendy said that and headed outside. When she was opening the door, Gorman said suddenly, "I won''t deduct your points. If I can''t see you at school, I will really lose youpletely." Wendy pausing for a moment, she still opened the door and walked out. When Wendy returned to her office, she saw Carmen chatting with Linda heatedly about the news on the phone. "Rich men are really all yboys. So in a word, Elizabeth was made a scapegoat for another girl?" "Looks like she was Mr. Charles''s true love." Wendy walked over to check the photo on Carmen''s phone. Her face turned green. In that photo, Henson was pushing her into the car with his clothes covered her head. Someone took picture of it and even uploaded it to the inte. She could not understand why they even have to upload a picture like this? She did not even show her face. Seeing Wendy was also looking at the picture, Carmen looked to her and asked, "Wendy, have you seen the news about Elizabeth?" "The headlines are all about her these days. It''s hard to miss it." Wendy first tensed up. But she then pretended calm and answered naturally. "I heard you knew Elizabeth. You even get signed autographs for your students. Are you very familiar with Elizabeth? What do you think of her? Is she the real girlfriend of Mr. Charles or not? Check this photo here. Why do I feel Mr. Charles like this girl here?" Wendy was embarrassed to scratch her forehead. She took a look at the photo, feeling lucky for they seemed not to have recognized her. Sure, Henson covered all her face and she also changed the clothes. "I don''t know Elizabeth. I got those autographs from my friend. As for her real personality, I have no way to know about it." Wendy replied indifferently. "Ah, what a pity! I thought you might have some breaking news to share with us." "Sorry but I don''t know." "Linda, I am sure this one is his true love." said Carmen once again to Linda. Linda nodded her head. "I think so." After hesitating for a moment, Wendy asked, "Why do you think in that way?." "Wendy, you are still too young and inexperienced. I heard Mr. Charles has a good business, but without a good heart." "It could be very likely that he took advantage of Elizabeth to protect his real girlfriend. There were so many scandals about Elizabeth on the inte, and he never stood out to exin anything. But this time, looking at the the picture, he had been so protective toward the girl." "My sensitive tells me that the girl hidden by Mr. Charles has hidden is not a simple one. Oh my, I so curious about her identity now. What kind of girl could get such a powerful man''s true love?" Wendy thought Carmen was exaggerating. But for some inexplicable reason, she couldn''t help but smile to her words. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. It was so funny. ''The girl'' was indeed standing in front of her right now. "Wendy, what are youughing for?" Carmen looked at her in bewilderment, "Huh?" Wendy paused. "Nothing. I just remembered something funny." "Did Mr. Taylor deduct your points just now?" asked Linda. "No. Because I exined I had took a sick student to the hospital. It''s also for work, so he did not deduct my points." Wendy said as she returned to her desk and sat down. "You should be more careful in the future." Linda added, "If you happen toe across this kind of things again, you can call him first. So they won''t be able to find fault with you." "Um," Wendy nodded. She just put away her bag; her cell phone ringing Julia again. Wendy picked it up. Wendy knew Julia was not lying about finding her in the school if she refused to answer her calls. The moment the phone was connected, Julia started to shout crazily to Wendy. "Wendy, you such a b*tch. Like your mother. You are very proud now and wont give up Mr. Charles, right? Fine, let''s give it a try and see if he will be yours in the end. Just wait and see, I won''t let you off the hook so easily." lightnoveldaily Chapter 128 Wendy, I like you! Chapter 128 Wendy, I like you! Julia hung up the phone. Wendy could only put down her phone on the table and thought Julia may go crazy suddenly. But just a secondter, it dawned on her that Julia must recognize her in the picture. Julia thought Henson dumped her. No wonder she was so angry now. Wendy was happy. She deserved that. At noon, she and Linda had lunch at the canteen. After lunch, they went out and just arrived at the University Road. Several boys soon surrounded them. Linda frowned to ask, "What are you doing?" "Ms. Bush, pleasee here." One of them suddenly called her name hurriedly. Two boys then came to pull Linda out of their surrounding. Wendy frowned. "So what do you have to say to me?" One boy walked forward to stand in front of Wendy. Wendy knew this boy. He''s a well-known figure in the foreignnguages faculty. She heard this boy was good at basketball and even can speak fournguages. He got a nick name as Junior Leonardo for a tall figure with a handsome face. Wendy was calm and asked, "You are Neal, right?" "How do you know me?" He looked a little surprised. Wendy pursed her lips and said, "Yes, I''ve met you several times in the Student Union. But why do want to see me?" Neal took a deep breath. "Wendy, I like you. Can you be my girlfriend?" Even if it had nothing to do with Linda, but she''s still shocked. She had heard quite a lot of rumors about student''s confession to the teachers. But most of them are from girl students to the mature male teachers. Besides most of them were rumors, this''s her first time to see a real confession between a student and a teacher. The rest boys surrounding them began tough and shout to Wendy, "Say yes to him. Yes, yes, yes..." Because of their louder voice, many people gathered around from different directions. After a moment of thought, Wendy raised her head to this super tall boy and said, "You are too young to me." "You may don''t know I am indeed just one year younger than you. I have the confidence to be loyal to you and treat you well all the time, as long as you are willing to be my girlfriend." "In the future, our house and car will belong to only you. Plus my sry card. Here are so many people can be our witnesses. I can even swear if I break my promise one day, I will die in my boots." People around began to join the boys. "Be his girlfriend. Be his girlfriend..." "How about having a walk with me alone? Too many people here. It''s not convenient to say many things. " Neal nodded, "Alright." His friends soon helped him disperse the crowd. Wendy also said to Linda, "Linda, you could leave first. I''ll be back in a while." Seeing Wendy leaving with Neal, Linda sighed with feeling to their backs. What a perfect match. With that face, Wendy looked really attractive, no matter who stood next to her. As they walked further, the ce became quieter. Neal''s expression was a little nervous. "Miss Evans, I know you may worry that I''m a student and unreliable now, but please trust me that I''ve always been working very hard in study. In addition, my dad is a diplomat. I will definitely get a good job, so" Wendy interrupted him, "Neal, I know you''re quite outstanding now. But I am sorry for I have already got a boyfriend." ... Wendy just returning to the office, Linda turned her head to stare at her. Wendyughed. "Curious about the result?" "I don''t think you''ll ept him." "How do you know?" N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. "Because I know you well." Wendy was confused now. "No, I rejected him." "Howe you leave with him then? It will have a very bad effect on you." "It doesn''t matter. I have already got a bad reputation anyway." "You did not do anything wrong. It''s Gorman that ruined his reputation." Wendy did not say anything to this. Because too many people watched Neal''s confession to her. In the afternoon, almost the whole school was discussing it. Everyone was curious about Wendy''s reply. However, Wendy and Neal all refused to talk about that. Wendy acted so normal as if nothing had happened. At the same time, Neal didn''t seem unhappy at all. Therefore, some people guessed that they might have been a couple already. After work, Wendy just went out of the school gate; Henson''s driver had been waiting for her there. She walked to him and got into the car. Before the driver managed to close the car door, Howell suddenly got inside too. "You''re going home today?" Wendy asked Howell with a little surprise." "Yeah, can''t I go home?" Howell was somewhat miffed. "Of course you can. That''s your house." Howell looked at Wendy and curled his lips unhappily, "Sister Wendy, you are bad." "What?" "Dating with two men at the same time is a bad habit." Wendy burst intough. "You didn''t tell Henson about this, right?" "No, but I''m going to tell himter at home. You will be be done for. Henson will be insanely jealous." "Then you should get out of the car now." "No." Howell crossed his legs. "If I don''t report it to him today, Henson will take his revenge on me in the future. He''s narrow-minded about this thing." "Drive home." Howell then ordered the driver. The driver started the car and left. Wendy turned her head to look at Howell, "Then you should promise to not add fuel on the fire. I''ll tell him the whole thing myself." "Sister Wendy, I suddenly find that you are also rather afraid of Henson." "Why should I be afraid of him? Can he eat me?" But after just saying that, Wendy felt a little guilty immediately. The tyrannical Henson might really ''eat'' her. So she added, "However he is indeed unreasonable." Then Wendy exchanged an look with Howell and they smiled together. Sometimes Howell felt Wendy was really strange. After all, Henson did not like getting close to anyone. But Wendy seeded getting closer and closer to Henson, and she even got Henson''s heart. So at heart, Howell truly admired Wendy. The only pity was was her family background. Okay, fine, as long as Henson doesn''t care about that. This wasn''t his business. The car stopped in front of Henson''s vi. Wendy and Howell got out of the car and walked into the living room. To their surprise, Henson had already been at home. With a cold expression, he sat on the sofa. The sound from the front door attracted his attention. He then looked at the two with a cold gaze. Seeing that, Howell whispered into Wendy''s ear, "Something must go wrong here." "I agree." Howell walked forward to Henson. "Henson, I have something to report to you, today" Wendy stared at Howell''s back speechlessly. This little br*t. He waved the white g so quickly. "Howell, you can go back to your ce now." Henson interrupted him coldly. Howell then followed Henson''s order. Before leaving, he gave Wendy a sorry look. Wendy clenched her teeth for Howell actually left her behind with Henson alone. "Except Wendy, everyone gets out now." Henson made a even horrible order soon. lightnoveldaily Chapter 129 I cant breathe for your whole weight is on me now. Chapter 129I can''t breathe for your whole weight is on me now. Four or five people then left the room with Donald. A cloud could be seen on his face. Henson looked at Wendy and patted the seat next to him. "Come and sit here." "I''ve been sitting on the seat for a whole day. I think I''d better to stand here for a while." "Are you waiting for me to carry you here?" Wendy hesitated for no time to sidestep the tea table and took a seat near him. Just as she expected. She was pushed down by Henson the moment she sat down. Wendy looked at Henson and asked nervously, "Can''t we have a proper talk?" "What''s your feeling of getting confession in public?" "How did you know that?" "What do you think?" "Howell lied to me? I have already told him that I will tell you this myself." So the confession thing really happened. Henson exined, "It wasn''t him. But you seemed to have made an agreement on this thing. Alright then, let me hear what you can say now." N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. "Can we... sit properly to have a talk? I can''t breathe for your whole weight is on me now." Henson sat up. "You''d better be honest with me. Otherwise, you know what I will do to you." Wendy sat up to tidy up her clothes."It wasn''t Howell. So you mean you heard it... from the Principal again?" "Who else would care about you so much?" Wendy was miffed. "How could you believe her words? She would definitely make up a story to you. She must had mentioned a boy and the grove, right?" Henson did not replied her directly, but just said, "No matter what she says, I do not believe it at all. I only believe your words. So, tell me the whole story now." Wendy rolled her eyes at him at heart. Henson seemed to be implying that he was the fairest and only right one now. "At the lunchtime, a male student came to make a confession to me. Too many onlookers were surrounded us at that time. So I asked him to have a private talk elsewhere." "Oh?" Henson hugged his chest as he raised his eyebrows to look at Wendy calmly and asked, "It seems that you have rejected him." "Sure. I refused him. What else can I do? Date a student and get curses by people?" "Why not refuse him on the spot and in public? You went always with him to a private ce. People would definitely think wild and gossip about you." "If I were to reject him in front of the crowd, he would probably be discouraged. For a long time after that, he would be ridiculed by others with this. He likes me with kind intentions and goodwill. I don''t want to hurt him. " "A train of social blows are waiting for him in society. Can you help him avoid them all?" "Blows from society will have nothing to do with me. My rule''s very simple that I won''t let innocent people get hurt for me." "How about the gossips?" "I used to care much about people''s opinions on me. But you once said something very correct that why others'' opinions on me have anything to do with me." Henson tilted his head and burst intough. "So, what on earth did the principal say?" "She described you as a sl*t, saying that you seduced a student to make a confession to you. Then she also told me that you walked away with the boy, probably for some disgusting purposes. She told me to be careful of you." Wendy gritted her teeth in displeasure. "How could Mrs. Taylor think me in such a dirty way? And you actually bought her words before? I know you were angry just now with that long face. You got angry for you believed her words, right?" "I''m angry for you have attracted too many boys'' attention. How could you get so many admirers? Back then in thepany, I have already known Jimmy and many other men had a crush on you." "Now in the school, Howell told me that you had been worshiped by those stupid, childish boys as their goddess. Their goddesses? You are mine! I really want to lock you up in my house, then you will only belong me." Wendy should have been angry for she wasn''t trusted by him. But why was Henson so indignant now? And Hearing at what he was saying now, how could he call others childish? "What''s his name?" "What do you want to do?" "He made me unhappy. So what do you think I am going to do?" "Don''t do anything rash. I''ve already refused him. He also promised me that he won''t do anything reckless in the future. But if you also join in this matter, things will be moreplicated for me. " "I need him to be a warning to the rest boys." "Don''t be so bored. I can handle such a small thing. It''s your own emotional problem to feel unhappy about such a small thing. You should just let it go and cant me this on others." "ording to your rule, as you''re having gossip with Elizabeth, should those men who view her as their goddesse to fight with you for her now?" "They don''t have the ability to beat me." "So, you mean you can do whatever you want for you have the ability?" A look of displeasure appeared on Wendy''s face. "You should have done better." Henson was infuriated for Wendy scolded him. But Wendy was not afraid of him. "You said Elizabeth had nothing to do with you. But in fact, rumors have spread all the inte for a long time and none of you hase to rify it. Your behavior is more like a tacit agreement to us. So ording to your logic before, why can''t people curse you everyday? " Henson raised his eyebrows after hearing what Wendy''s words. His sullen face turned into a smile. He moved closer to Wendy, "Dare you say that you''re not jealous of her now?" "I''m just make an example." "Um, okay, very good," Henson nodded, "You can go on denying it." "I am really not jealous," Wendy forced her words through the teethes, "Your were being unreasonable. And I was just trying to refute you." Henson looked at Wendy with doting smile. He then took out his phone and called Moishe. "Moishe, ask your PR Department to rify the rtionship between Elizabeth and I right now." "Why?" "My girlfriend gets envious now." Hearing this, Wendy wanted to dig a hole to hide herself for embarrassment. She had exined it to him for thousands of times. She wasn''t jealous of her, really not. Moishe immediately agreed, "Alright, I will deal with that soon." Henson then hung up the phone and dialed Dayne''s number right after that. "Write a statement to rify the rtionship between me and the actor Elizabeth. Let the media know that if they keep spreading rumors about us, ourpany will use legal means to defend my interests." After saying that, Henson hung up the phone again. He then looked at Wendy with a faint smile and said, "Do you want to know why I did not rify the rumors before?" lightnoveldaily Chapter 130 New neighbor. Chapter 130New neighbor. "How do I know?" Using her as an excuse to do that. He was truly shameless. Yes, she was very angry now. "Two reasons for that. First, I had made a deal with Moishe. He could take advantage of my identity to advertise Elizabeth. As a return, Elizabeth will be the spokesperson of all of our products for free." "Second, I really enjoy seeing your jealous face. After all, this''s the only evidence to show that I am important to you." "Now you can stop worrying about our rtionship. In fact, Elizabeth and I did not know each other at all before." "Why did two strange people have to spend a vocation together in Bali together?" "You said you weren''t jealous. Then how can you notice this news? Okay, since you care this so much, I can exin it to you now. In a word, I haven''t gone to Bali with Elizabeth." "I did often go to Bali to have a vacation alone. But I did not know Elizabeth at all before. I also knew from the news that she also took the same flight to Bali and lived in the same hotel with me." "But from the beginning to the end, we hadn''t met at all. It''s just a coincidence." Hearing Henson''s exnation, Wendy knew the whole story about the rumors. But she still refused to admitted defeated and said, "I''m not jealous at all. This is myst exnation to you about your rtionship with her. I just like reading news like others." "Fine, you are not jealous. But I am jealous of the boy in your school. Even you don''t like him, I am still unhappy for his confession to you, so Should I ruin your face? Anyway, I still want you even if you''re not pretty anymore." Wendy rolled her eyes at him and got up. "I want to eat dinner. I''m starving now." Hensonughed to called Donald back. Donald have the table set and prepared dinner for them soon. "Is Wendy''s room ready?" "Yes, Mr. Charles." "Miss Evans, we have already cleaned up your room and prepare some clothes in your coatroom ording to Mr. Charles''s instructions. "Besides, if you also need anything from your house in Big City, you can give me a listter. I will send someone to fetch them fro you." "All my deposits and other certificates are in the drawer. They are my most important items. Please bring them to me." said Wendy after thinking for a while. "You have deposits ?" "Why? Can''t poor people have some money?" "You have deposits, so you can be seen a real poor man." "I won''t bother to argue with you on that. I need to change my clothes now." "Okay." Wendy was about to enter the old room in which she lived before on the first floor. But Henson said unhurriedly to her, "Your room are now on the second floor." "Why?" "You can have a guess," Henson said as he walked upstairs first. Wendy followed him upstairs, feeling depressed. Henson finally stopped before a room next to. He then knocked on the door with a finger and said, "This is your room now." Wendy pushed the door open and walked inside. Henson was trying to follow her in, but Wendy turned around and said, "I want to change clothes now." Henson smiled and replied, "Okay, then, in ten minutes, let''s meet at the dinner table. My new neighbor." Wendy closed the door and smiled. "New neighbor..." Clothes prepared by Donald were too expensive for Wendy. She didn''t dare to wear them to school in case of unnecessary trouble caused by them. So during the dinner, she asked Donald to pack up some clothes for her too. Soon after the dinner, they were all taken here. And Wendy carried them to her room. Henson followed her in her room. He hugged his arms and said, "You are a really strange woman. The cloakroom is every woman''s dream. Aren''t you attracted by it at all?" "No. I just do''n''t need that expensive clothes right now." Wendy hung her own clothes one by one in the closet. "I''m a teacher now. I don''t need those fancy clothes to attract young boys." "Um, thats right." Henson smiled. Wendy rolled her eyes at him. After walking out of the cloakroom, she picked up her passbook and checked it. She was ning to hide it in her graduation certificate. Henson happened to see the numbers on it. He then became a little surprised. "You actually have 200,000 dors now? Wow, your jobs really get you some money." "I did not earn them all. Some of them are from my mom. She saved that for my college. The rest are mine. But to me, this is really a huge money." "Do you need me to make an investment for you with it?" "No, everyone knows your capitalists are scheming. What if you take my money away, I would like to keep it myself." Henson was speechless. Wendy was stupid. "No matter how vile I might be, I won''t pay attention to such a small amount of money of yours. Are you sure you don''t need me to make an investment for you? I can guarantee you that, in the entire San Diego, you won''t find a man who knows better than me in investment." "Really?" "Are you questioning about me or my ability now?" Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Wendy also heard that investing was a better way to make money. She couldnt afford buy a house as an investment. And she really didn''t know financial investment at all. So... Wendy looked down at her passbook for a while, then she handed it to Henson. ""This''s my whole security."" "You should rely on me. Not it." Henson got it with a smile. She began to trust him more now. Very good. At the next noon, Ken called her. Wendy could imagine his purpose to call her. But it would be useless to hide from the problems. So she picked up the phone. "Come to see me in thepany at noon." "Why would I do that?" "If you don''t want me to send people to pull me to here. Then you''d bettere here yourself. After all, you are my daughter. I don''t want you to lose face in the school either." Wendy clenched her fist. But her voice were still calm. "I won''t expect a despicable person like you will do any good things anymore. I''m toozy to go on this useless and boring tug of war with you. Okay, I''ll go to see you. I also have something to say to you." lightnoveldaily Chapter 131 Julia is more suitable than you. Chapter 131Julia is more suitable than you. Wendy hung up the phone and went back to her office with a long face. As she picked up her bag, Wendy said to Linda, "Sorry, Linda. You have to have lunch alone today. I need go out now." "Okay,got it." Wendy went to Nicholsons Group by taxi. She headed to the elevator directly, but was stopped by a security at the entrance. She then walked to the reception. "Hello, I''m here to see the CEO Ken. I''ve made an appointment before. Could you please call him to confirm? My name is Wendy Evans." "Okay. Miss, please wait for a moment." Three minutester, Wendy got into the elevator. This was her second time here. The first time was at five years ago. She was atpletely loss for her mother was suffering major depression. She came here to ask her father for help. But that day, he gave her a head-on blow. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Heh. ''Father''... She would rather not have one. Leading the way his secretary, Wendy came into Ken''s office. It''s been five years, but this ce still looked the same. Before Ken could speak, Wendy walked to the sofa and sat down. Ken stood up and sidestepped the desk to the other side of the sofa. "I saw the picture." said Ken. This time, he went straight to the point. But Wendy didn''t mind this. She didn''te here to reminisce about the past with him either. "So what?" "Do you really give up yourself now? Can''t you just listen to me once? Leave Henson, and leave here to another city. Isn''t it a better choice for you? " Wendy wore a cold smile and said, "He treats me best in the world now. I finally can feel a trace of human warmth, and get someone who I can rely on. Why should I leave now? If you were I, would you give up such a good man to choose a difficult life?" "On the thing, I think you could rte to me. After all, you had abandoned your first girlfriend to marry into the Nicholson family back then. Weighing the pros and cons in everything. This''s probably the only good thing I inherited from you." "The matter between your mother and me is not that simple as you think," Ken frowned, "I am telling you this just for your own good." "Please, just save it then. I don''t need it at all." "Wendy," Ken sighed, "You should think for me too. During all these years, I have lived a hard life too. I''m already old now, but I still have to busy myself with work every day. Actually " "This''s my fault. It''s none of my business." Wendy interrupted him. "What else do you want to say?" Ken knew how stubborn Wendy was, so he nodded and said directly, "Alright, since you''re unwilling to leave here, you can continue to stay in this city. But you must remember you are an illegitimate daughter, and not worthy of Henson." "You are different form the women he met before, so he is good to you now. But when that fresh feelings fade away, he will move to another woman, and you will get injured in the end." "You have said this before. If you want me to leave him by keeping saying the same thing, you can just shut up now. I''ve been stubborn since I was very young. " "I just wanted to tell you, you can''t do be with Henson. You should give this opportunity to Julia. She is more suitable than you to be Henson''s wife." Wendy scoffed in disdain. Her gaze was fixed at Ken like a sword. Ken felt extremely ufortable for her sight. "Have a good think of it yourself. What''s Henson''s status? And what yours? If he gets marry with an illegitimate daughter, how can he avoid people''sughs at him in the future? He may don''t care that for a while, but can he bear it for his whole life? The ''illegitimate daughter''bel on you can never be removed, do you understand? " "Even if you forget this, I will also bring it up to talk with you on this topic. The reason why Ie here is that I want you to stop your precious daughter Julia from pestering me." "If you say I do not have the qualifications to be Henson''s wife, nor does Julia. To Henson, I am not your daughter. He never treat me as an illegitimate daughter of the Nicholson family. Forget your stupid n to ask me to give Henson to Julia, Henson will never ept Julia even if I give the chance to her. "Do you really think Julia can get Henson? You can have a try to ask her stand naked in front of Henson. If Henson really sleeps with Julia, I will leave him immediately withdraw. After all, I will not use a second-hand man." "Don''t ever look for me again. I don''t want to have anything to do with all of you anymore. I really feel sick to see you. " Wendy then got up and walked to the door. Ken gnashed his teeth."You such a wretched girl." Wendy had arrived at the door. She opened the door and looked back to say, "Don''t think of yourself as my father anymore. You can ask yourself at heart that ''are you worthy''?" After giving him a cold look, Wendy left. Wendy felt relieved to walk out of Nicholsons Group. Ken looked really angry just now. The misery of the Nicholson family is her happiness. After going down from the stairs, she saw people gathering around a round flower bed not far away. She heard someone fighting there. "Johnson, you are a ba*tard." A sharp female voice rang. This Name... Wendy stopped to looked through the crowd. This Johnson was really that one she knew. But why would he have a fight with someone here? Wendy squeezed into the crowd and found surprisingly that it''s Avril that''s being kicked, who she helped to find a job for. "You are a ba*tard." Avril curled up into a ball and protected her head with both hands. "Even if you call me a ba*tard, you can''t deny I helped you before. You sold yourself to me for money. Now you want to pretend innocent? You bi*ch, you fuc*ing wh*re! Wanting to start a new life here? I will let all your colleagues to know what you really are. You are just a ho*ker that everyone can fu*k with money. " There were many people watching this, but no one stood out to help her. Probably because Johnson looked fierce and crazy now. Wendy took out her phone and dialed 911. She then spoke with a very loud voice, "911 right? I want to make a report about a fight in front of the Nicholson Group. The man is beating up a woman. He seems like to kill her." Hearing someone was calling the police, Johnson''s gaze swept across the crowd quickly . He then shouted coldly, "Who''s calling the police? Get out of here. You bi*ch! It''s not your business." lightnoveldaily Chapter 132 You should be very careful. Chapter 132 You should be very careful. Wendy was about to walked forward to them. But Avril lying on the ground shouted out first, "You ba*ter. You can stay here longer. When the police arrived here, I will tell them that you attempt to murder me. Anyway,I have many witnesses here." Hearing this, Johnson spat at Avril and left quickly. He didn''t want to get into trouble. People were still gathering around to watch at Avril. Wendy then squeezed a way to her and helped her up. At the sight of Wendy, Avril''s eyes reddened as she still forced a smile at her. "I recognized your voice." said Avril. There were too many people around, some of which were even taking photos. So Wendy decided to support Avril to leve here. She brought her to the coffee shop next to the Nicholson Group. Maybe because it was still the lunch time now. there were only a few many people there. They took the seats under the parasol in front of the coffee shop. Avril said, "Wendy, what coffee do you like? Actually, I wanted to ask you out for a long time. You have helped me find such a good and stable job. I should have treated you a meal long before. But... I am sorry, I spent most of my sry on the hospital fee for my fatherst month." Saying this, Wendy smiled bitterly and said, "So I dont have enough money to ask you out after that. But since we have met here, I can at least treat you a cup of coffee first." Wendy frowned, "Thank you, but I don''t need coffee. It''s just a small help." "I just knew it a few days ago that you''re really not the one who revealed the photos of me and Johnson. I have wronged you for a long time. Sorry." "Did you know who did that?" asked Wendy with confusion. "It''s Lily. She found out my rtionship with Johnson. She may thought I had yed a trick on her, so she posted those pictures on thepany''s forums at that time." "Did she tell you this?" Avril nodded. "You''ve seen her recentlly?" "Yes She almost breaks down for Johnson''s tortures. She then came to find me and had a long talk with me. We cleared up the old grudges between us. In truth, after I leave Johnson, we won''t be able to have any new grievances." "But I heard that Johnson hated women very much recently. He said women are all evil monsters. Lily besmirched his reputation by exposing the rtionship between he and me. My thing led an investigation frompany to him. In the end, he lost his job." "You mean Johnson was fired? " "Yes." There were many bruises on Avril''s temples and the corner of her mouth. Judging from the colors, Wendy guessed it''s probably not caused by today''s fight. She then asked, "This isn''t the first time he hit you, right?" Avril bit her lip and nodded. "Why didn''t you call the police before?" "He said if I called the police, he would tell the police that I was his mistress and ckmailed him for money. Then I would end up in jail. You know I have to earn money to save my dads life. So I could only endure his beating." Avril looked at Wendy sadly, "Anyway, I''ve fallen down to the hell. have nothing else to lose anymore. Now I worry you more. You know I could recognize you by your voice. So could Johnson. Did he see your face? If he did, I am afraid he will revenge on you for this. He''s crazy now. You must be careful now." "He can''t do anything to me." Avril seemed to have thought of something and suddenly said, "By the way, the person in the photo from yesterday''s hottest new was you, right? Wendy was surprised to hear that. Yes, Ken and Julia could recognize her. But how could an unfamiliar old colleague Avril recognize her too? But before she could ask her first, Avril continues, "The ck leather shoes. I know you also have ones" Wendy heaved a sigh of relief. Indeed, not too many people would still wear that outdated shoes nowadays. She bought then about two years ago. Back then Judy even praised her for such an ugly pair of shoes actually looked like a vintage on her. "I was shocked first, but I finally understood the whole thing. Joye did not have a love rtionship with Mr. Charles, or she would have been promoted long ago." "It''s you that attracted Mr. Charles toe to our department. Every time he came to our office, you were there. You guys hid so well that we were all tricked by you." "Skip the photo thing. I can deal with it. But about your thing, what are you going to do?" Wendy made a tacit ''Yes'' to Avril and changed the topic. "I... I did not know yet. " Wendy sighed. "When did he start beating you?" "The day after he was fired, he came to my ce to find me, asking me to sleep with him. I didn''t even let him walk into my house. He went angry and beat me for the first time." Avril said as she made a wry smile, "This''s the fourth time. This time, he chose to make a racket here. I think this might be my retribution. I have to pay for what I did in the past. I know I deserve it. " "Don''t be so passive. Even if you still keep silent, he will not let you go easily. But if hees here to spread rumors about you, you will probably lose your job. And, no matter what you''ve done before, he can not hit you now. it''s illegal. If you don''t resort tow to protect yourself, he will still go on pestering you and make things hard for you." "But if" Avril became slightly absent-minded. "There''s no ''if'' in this thing. You and Lily must retaliate against him. Or, he will bully you two for your whole life. If you give up asking for help this time, you might not be able to have enough courage to do speak for yourself again in the future. You cant be a coward now." Wendy learnt it well from her mother. "Sorry, Wendy, I''m in a mess now. I really don''t know how to do with him now. Do you have any good ideas for us?" After thinking for a while, Wendy replied, "You should at least go find Lily now. You and her can work N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. together on this thing. If Johnsone to find you or her again, you both should stay calm and get evidences to prove that hemits crimes. After that, you can sue him." "But if he sues us as a return, what can we do? We did take his money." "If so, he had to show evidences to prove his words. You don''t make any contract or sign any paper with him before, then how could he say you ckmailed him before without any evidence? He was your admirer. So he helped you to pay the bills for father''s treatment. He just wanted to win your heart. You did not force him to do that. There''s nothing you should be afraid of." Hearing Wendy''s words, Avril regained some confidence. Yes... Wendy was right. She gazed at Wendy with a grateful expression. She had to admit that Wendy''s indeed braver, tougher then her. Wendy deserves people''s love. lightnoveldaily Chapter 133 Mr. Charles has treated you really very well. Chapter 133 Mr. Charles has treated you really very well. Wendy got a seat at the back of the bus. On the way to school, a girl in siting on the front seat was reading a news. Wendy happened to notice that it''s a rification letter from the Charles Group about the rumors between Henson and Elizabeth. Then the corner of Wendy''s lips lifted a little quietly as she turned to look outside of the window. Just now, at the coffee shop, Avril suddenly asked Wendy before they part, "Wendy, why do you help me?" Wendy just made a faint smile to her and did not answer the question at that time. But at heart, Wendy clearly knew the answer was her mother. She didn''t want to see Avril bing the second Elizabeth Evans. Everyone should live for themselves. But her mother and Avril seemed to have lived for others. They could sacrifice their bodies for others. They could ignore their true feelings for others. They could endure inhuman humiliation for others. You could argued that they did all these for their closest family. But you could not deny that they had failed to live a normal for themselves at the same time. There were too many ways to protect their family. Wendy did not want Avril kept making mistakes like her mother anymore. She did not want Avril ended up her life with regrets atst. After work, Henson''s driver picked Wendy up. At first, Wendy thought they would go back to the vi. But after the driver made a different turn to a strange road, Wendy asked curiously, "Where are we going now?" "Miss Evans, I just got an order to bring you to C Studio." "C Studio?" Wendy remembered Henson had taken her to the ce before. It''s a make-up room. And Henson even mocked her dress-up there. But the driver didn''t knew much, so she stopped her questions. When they just arrived, the owner of the studio came out personally to lead her way. Wendy entered the room but did not find Henson. "Miss Evans, please take a seat first. We have prepared the dress for you. Now I will have people do your makeup. Then you can go to the banquet in no time." What banquet? Wendy was pressed down to sit on the chair. She took out her phone and called Henson immediately. When the phone got through, Wendy asked, "Henson Charles. What the hell are you doing? What''s the banquet?" "A small gathering organized by my friend''s grandpa. You''d better dress up." Dont you think you should discuss it with me in advance?" "But the result won''t change at all, even if we have a discussion. If you say yes, then that''s good. But if you say no, I can make you change it into a yes, so in the end, you will stille, right?" Wendy pursed her lips and said, "You are so annoying." She then hung up. The owner of this studio was taken aback by Wendy''s casual way to speak with Henson. He has not seen anyone who had spoken to Mr. Charles in such a way. He had never heard anyone calling Mr. Charles by his full name before. It seemed that she''s also somebody. He had to be more careful with her. Thinking of this, he personally went to get the finest cheongsam with different embroidered peonies on it. "Miss Evans, Mr. Charles chose this cheongsam for you." "Him?" Wendy was a little surprised to know this. "You mean he came here before for this dress?" "Last time when you came here, Mr. Charles booked this cheongsam from us. This''s from the most famous French designer in our country. We just received it half a month ago. We then kept it in the ss cab for you until now." "We all know Mr. Charles has a very good taste. During the past half month, countless famous and rich the most famous designer, who would only make a cheongsam at a time with a flower design. So they all could only get envy with you and leave with regrets. We must say that Mr. Charles has treated you really very well." Wendy frowned at this cheongsam. Last time she was mocked by Henson for her choice on the dress for the whole party. So this time, he directly ordered a dark-colored granny cheongsam for her? He must be ying fun with her again. What a crazy man. "I don''t like this one," said Wendy calmly as she shook her head to him. "Why not? Miss Evans. Mr. Charles specially chose this cheongsam for you. If you do not wear it, I will get big trouble." "You don''t need to exaggerate the result. He wasn''t that bored." "Yes. I can promise you that I was saying the truth. This''s his exact words from the call just now." Wendy was speechless. What did he want to do? He had mocked herst time. Why did he do this again?" "Miss Evans, this cheongsam will look perfect on you. It''s sopatible with your temperament. It would be a pity if you don''t wear it tonight." Was this boss satirizing her now? She looked that old to him now? But his pitiful appearance made Wendy felt sorry. She then stood up and got the cheongsam. "Fine. I''ll go change." Before Wendy walked out of the changing room, she fell into a trance for herself in the mirror for a moment. Surprisingly, she looked not bad at all in this. "I dare guarantee it that not a single woman in this city can be more elegant and dignified than you in this cheongsam. Others may look too old or mature in this cheongsam. But you are so stylish and ssy in it, looking like a nobledy from the royal family. Mr. Charles''s taste is so good. " Wendy''s mouth slightly curled up. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. This shop owner really knew how to talk to make people happy. After a long drive, the driver took Wendy to a ssic vi on the feet of a mountain. Henson had not arrived yet, she waiting in the car for him. A few minutester, somebody knocked on the window of the car and then opened the door for her. Wendy turned around to see Henson. Wendy just got out of the car. Henson''s gaze like a scanner immediately swept her body, making her feel very ufortable. Wendy frowned and said unhappily, "Why are you looking at?" Henson came close and whisper to her, "I really want to hide you from others." Wendy had good curves. No matter she wore, she still look so beautiful. Wendy nted at him. "You picked this. You can stop trying to me it on me." Henson tapped Wendy''s forehead gently with his fingers, "What are you thinking now. I''m just praising you." "You chose it. So even if it looks ugly, you will have to praise me, right?" "Why do you have no confidence in yourself? You really look very dignified in it." Seeing his praises in the eyes, Wendy blushed, "Where are we now?" Henson hugged Wendy''s waist to make her get closer to him, "This is the house of my friend''s grandpa. He is my bro, Peter Burke''s grandfather. He had fought for the country before. He was a great authority and even the highest-ranking general here." Great admiration arouse in Wendy''s heart immediately. Henson went to ring the doorbell. An old butler came out to lead them into the vi. After the long winding stone steps, they arrived at a courtyard. A dozen of people had been there already, chatting and drinking happily. Before Wendy could find out the host here, Wendy had seen Ken and his family first. How could they be here? Wendy did not expect to them here. lightnoveldaily Chapter 134 Wendy, the bich! Chapter 134 Wendy, the bich! She turned to look at Henson beside her with questioning eyes. "I don''t know either." Henson knew Wendy was asking him about the Nicholson family. But he really didn''t know why they were here tonight. From his expression, Wendy knew Henson was saying the truth. After all, Henson also hated them. He may even hate them more than her. "Then need we leave here now?" "General Burke invited me here. He has always been good to me since I was young. I have to show my respect to him." Henson lead Wendy to walk inside. Julia walked to them with giggles. She wore a white strapless dress. But the neckline of her dress was to low. The two lumps of flesh on her breast seemed to leap out at any time. Wendy felt disgusted. But Julia still smiled happily at them. "Wendy, you''re here too. What a happy coincidence! Right?" "The Sun rises from the West today?" Wendy asked in reply with satire. Julia was not angry at her this time. She still wore a kind look and pretended closed with her, "You naughty girl, why are you so easy to get angry? I did not say anything bad at all. You''re a grown man now. Stop being so childish. Mr. Charles willugh at you." As she said these, she looked at Henson with a shy smile, "Mr. Charles, nice to see you again." "Have we met before?" Wendy almostughed out. Henson did this on purpose. She''s 100% sure. Julia felt embarrassed but still added, "Mr. Charles, you must forget the time we met at the club." "Oh? Sorry, I have no impression of you." Julia could nearly not keep her fake smile. She immediately added, "Yes. Wendy was also there. Yes, I remember your younger brother was also in the room. Right? Wendy?" "When? I forgot it." "You''re asking me?" Henson raised his eyebrows to Wendy, "I told you that I don''t remember that." "Then, Miss. Nicholson, we will not disturb you any longer." After finishing her speaking, Wendy looked to Henson and said, "I''m hungry now." "Okay, go eat something now." They then walked past Julia to the long table for food. Julia turned around, gnashing her teeth with anger. Her mother May walked over to her and asked in a low voice, "What happened? Why do you just let them leave like that?" Julia was in a very bad mood, "It''s Wendy''s fault. The sl*t caused trouble to me all this time." "Such a b*tch. How dares she ruin your n. I won''t let her off the hook." Julia looked at her mother and said, "Mum, look over there, Wendy is always staying close with Mr. Charles. Then how can I develop rtionship with him?" "Don''t be in such a rush. We should wait and see what will happenter." Julia then followed May to go back to his father with an angry face. A few minutester, General Burke walked out from the house with the support of his butler. Everyone soon gathered around him and greeted at him warmly expect Henson, who did not even move an inch. Wendy asked him curiously, "Why are you standing here? Didn''t you say that he treats you very well before?" "There are so many people around him now. I can greet herter. No need to be so hurry." After sever minutes, the crowd gradually scattered from General Burke. Then his gaze fell on Henson. Henson smiled and said to Wendy, "Follow me." Wendy put down her food hurriedly. She followed Henson to stand in front of General Burke. "Grandfather, how are you recently?" General Burke patted him on the shoulder, "I''m fine. You little br*t. You hasn''te to see me since you came here with Peter half a month ago." As he spoke with Henson, his gaze fell upon Wendy. "Is this your girlfriend?" Wendys face turned red. She then hastily waved her hands to deny, "No, I " Before she could finish her words, Ken''s loudughter interrupted her. "General Burke, your looked tougher and tougher over time. In terms of a strong body, you are second to none in San Diego at your age." Hearing Ken''s voice, Wendy instinctively felt bad. General Burke nodded at Ken as a greet and smiled to say, "Thanks." Ken pulled Julia to his front with benevolence and introduced her, "General Burke, this is my daughter Julia. She has been very excited to see you today for she always admires heroes." Julia walked forward and respectfully bowed to him, "Nice to meet you, Grandfather." Edward sized up Julia for a long time. He then nodded his head to her, "Um, you little girl should wear more clothes. Its cold outside." Juliaughed to reply, "Grandfather, it''s alright. I''m not cold at all." Edward''s expression smiled fade away. Henson looked at Julia with disdain. Such a stupid woman. Wendy then looked down at her clothes, realizing why Henson got her such a conservative cheongsam now. General Burke liked this. Ken shot a nt eye at Julia, and then winked at May. May soon took off her white silk cloak to put it on Julia. "General Burke, please don''t mind. She''s still a young naive girl. But she is not that smart but always treats us with filial affection. She gave her little cloak to me before in case that I might get coldter. Please forgive her this time." At first, Julia still wanted to say something, but May pinched her on her waist. Ju didn''t know what she had done wrong, but she did not say a word anymore. Edward nodded his head and said, "It''s a good thing that she thinks for you. But the girls still should dress in a dignified way. Look at this girl. She has dressed properly." Edward pointed a finger at Wendy. Julia felt angery instantly. Edward was really an old geezer. Her dress was thetest and the most fashionable type. How could Wendypare with him? Seeing Julia''s angry expression, Wendy smiled and bowed to Edward, "Thank you, General Burke." Edward nodded to her and looked at Henson to say, "Henson, I have something private to say with you. Come in with me." Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Henson then said to Wendy, "You cane with me." Wendy shook her head. "No. You can go in yourself. I''ll go eat something else there myself." Wendy wasn''t stupid. General Burke had already said he wanted to talk with him alone. Henson smiled and nodded to her. They entered the living room and took the seats. The butler got some tea for them. General Burke said, "Henson, Peter tells me that you don''t have a girlfriend yet." Henson smiled and said, "Peter? Neither does him." "That br*t always put on a stern face. Which girl dares to like him? I''m afraid I won''t t see him getting marriage and hug my great-grandson before I die." "Grandfather, don''t say that. He is popr among women." "Let''s not talk about him. The reason why I asked you here tonight is that I have to repay a favor." "What favor?" "I owned the Nicholson family a favor. May''s father once helped me. But before he died, I could not pay back his favor. You know I don''t like to own others anything. "A few days ago, his son-inw, that Ken came looking for me. He asked me to be a matchmaker for his daughter. Then he told me that his daughter like you." lightnoveldaily Chapter 135 You won’t sent me to this hellhole! Chapter 135You wontsentmetothishellhole! Henson smiled helplessly, "Grandpa. You have made things hard for me. " "Don''t worry about me. I just want to repay the favor. That Ken thought it''s hard for him to say this to you directly since your two families have some old grudges, so he just wanted to find a matchmaker to mention it to you." "They probably thought that no one was more suitable than me. So he came to find me for help. I just need to say this thing to you. Whether you agree with it or not, it''s all fine to me and not my business anymore. After I said this to you, I''ve already returned the favor to them. So you don''t need to feel hard to make a decision. Do you understand me?" Henson nodded at him with a smile, "Sure. I got it. I know you wont send me to this hellhole, since you know how much I hate them." "I am not that ck-hearted. I have seen their daughter just now. Tsk, tsk, look at the way she dresses. She doesn''t look like a good girl from a well-educated family at all." "I talked with her, but she actually didn''t understand my words. Not smart enough, but really likes to see around like a thief. But the girl with you looks clever. She also dresses appropriately. I believe she has good sense of decency too. She is a better choice. You have good taste." Henson raised his eyebrows, "What''s the point of that? She hasnt epted me now." "What? She didn''t like you?" Hensonughed helplessly, "Grandfather, it''s my privacy." "Thats impossible! Look at you, you have a good face as well as a strong body. In addition, you are the CEO of a listedpany. If I had a granddaughter, I would have married her to you early. How could she not like you?" "She doesn''t like me or my money. I wanted to give her a job in mypany, but she refused it either. She is so stubborn to be herself and treats me as amon people. This character is valuable to me." General Burkeughed out loud, "Indeed it is rare to meet such a girl. ''As long as you live long enough, you can meet all kinds of things''; It''s really a truth. Such an outstanding man like you could also be disliked by a woman." "Grandpa" Hensonughed and said helplessly. General Burke joked, "How about this? Why not leave her to Peter? The youngdy seems to have a good temper. She might be able to like Peter" "Grandfather! I will really be angry if you mean it." Henson pretended angry, "Peter is my friend and Wendy is my future wife. If he dares to chase after her, I will beat him up for sure." "You brat, are you serious?" Henson nodded and smiled, "Yes, I''m serious." "Alright, then I will be waiting for your wedding with her." Henson smiled, "Grandfather, I promise you that you will see our wedding soon." "You don''t need worry about the Nicholson family. I''ll take care of them. I didn''t intend to bring trouble to you at all in the first ce." Henson nodded, "Okay, I got it." Henson then got another teacup from the butler to pour a cup of tea for General Burke. In the courtyard, May and Julia huddled together and whispered a few words to each other when they saw Wendy was standing alone not far from them. After Julia nodded repeatedly to May, they walked side by side to Wendy. Julia took Wendy''s arm and smiled softly to her, "Wendy, I have something to say to you." "But I don''t want to listen," Wendy said as she tied to get rid of Julia. But May came near too. She grasped Wendy by the other arm with a smile as she forced words from the mouth with hatred, "Wendy, you should be grateful to ept our kindness. If you cause trouble here, you will not only lose Nicholson family''s face, but also Mr. Charles''s face." Hearing this, Wendy no longer struggled, but walked with to the backyard. After entering the backyard, Wendy immediately shook them off. "Bitch, you think you are the best, right? How dare you to be with Mr. Charles? I think you want to end up your life like your mother now." May said as she poked a finger on Wendy''s shoulder. "May, watch your mouth. Henson does know like Julia at all. But she still pesters him. I think you''d better take care of her first." May lifted a hand, trying to p Wendy. But Wendy would not allow it to happen. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. So she grabbed May by her wrist and took a step forward to get closer to her with sharp eyes. "May, open your eyes wide. I am Wendy Evans, not Elizabeth Evans, who will stand there to be pped by you. Remember to show your respect to me when you see me. I have nothing to lose at all, so you can see what I will do to you if you dare to fight with me." Wendy''s sharp gaze was fixed on her face. May felt an inexplicable nervousness. This bit*h was indeed different from her weak mother. The determination in Wendy''s eyes was really frightening. Seeing that, Julia stepped forward to pull Wendy''s hand. "You bi*ch, release my mum." Wendy shook off Julia''s with great strength, which in the end made Julia who''s wearing high heels stagger into the pool behind her. Although the pool was not too deep, Julia got soaked. Seeing this, May hurriedly screamed out, "Wendy, what''re you doing? How can you push Julia into the pool?" May''s screams drew much attention to them soon. Julia standing in the water began to cry as she also patted on the water, "Wendy, I just asked you not to go against with my mother. I did not do anything wrong. Why do you do this to me? You went too far this time." Wendy looked at her own position which''s about 4 or 5 meters away from the pool. Then she heaved a sigh helplessly for their show began now. Wendy gave a coldugh to them. People were discussing around them, when Ken finally walked over. Seeing this, he hurriedly took off his jacket to Julia. "Put it on quickly." Julia lowered her head to find she was half-naked now. The heavy water dragged her whole dress down, revealing almost all her breasts. Due to the light color and materials, her dress now looked nearly transparent. Her such undignified look had been seen by so many people now. Julia grabbed Ken''s clothes to cover herself in no time. After being pulled ashore by people, Julia immediately plopped down on the ground and began to wail sadly. She wrapped herself up with Ken''s clothes tightly and looked at Wendy to say, "Wendy, why do you push me into the water? Do you hate me so much?" Ken looked sullen. He then walked to Wendy''s front and said, "You shouldn''t push Julia into the water even you don''t like her. Are you satisfied now to see her crying?" Wendy clenched her fists to bit her lips as she looked at Ken. Just as she was about to retort, Henson had left the living room to her after hearing the report from a servant. Henson saw Wendy was being scolded by Ken with a stubborn face in the crowd. He then passed through the crowd and came to Wendy''s side hurriedly. lightnoveldaily Chapter 136 Do you believe me? Chapter 136 Do you believe me? "What happened?" asked Henson with a soft voice as he looked at Wendy gently. May say sorrowfully before Wendy, "Mr. Charles, Wendy is too rude. I just wanted to say have a talk with her. But she got angry out of nowhere and caught hold of my hand. Julia went over to stop her. Then she pushed Julia into the pool." There was no witnesses around at the time, so they could make up anything. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. After May finished her speaking, she walked to Julia and hugged her with sorry. "Julia, sorry, it''s all my fault. I really wish I were the one who had been pushed into the cold water. I am sorry to make you suffer such a humiliation." "Mom, please don''t say that," Julia almost cried, "I am your daughter." Because of their touching show, Wendy naturally became the bad girl. "Miss, just apologize to them to show your sincere sorry. This small misunderstanding then can be cleared up. Don''t be afraid to admit your mistake." Someone suddenly suggested Wendy in the crowd. "Yeah, this is General Burke''s party. And we should not ruin such a good night." Looking at Henson, Wendy began to think for Henson. If she did not do anything now, she would probably implicate Henson. But if she did say sorry to them, they would definitely think she admitted having pushed Julia into the pool. But she didn''t, then why should she apologize to them? Wendy was very sad. Henson pulling Wendy behind his back, he turned around to look at Wendy and asked her with a resolute face, "Don''t listen to what they say. I only believe your words. Tell me now, are they saying the truth?" Wendy had already thought the worst situation that she might part with Henson after today for she wouldn''t be able to say sorry to May and Julia. But unexpectedly, Henson suddenly asked her such a question. Wendy hurriedly replied, "No, I didn''t push her. Do you believe me?" "Yes, I believe you." Instantly, tears welled up in Wendy''s eyes. Julia shouted out angrily, "Mr. Charles, how can you just listen to her one-sided statement? Even though I can''t find a witness for myself,but why should I jump into the water? Am I crazy? Although it''s summer, the water is still very cold at night." Henson hugged Wendy by her waist and said confidently, "Because I know her, so I only need to listen to her words. Or you mean I should trust you two strangers instead?" "But it''s unfair to me. She really pushed me just now. " Henson said firmly, "Wendy wouldn''t have to lie. Since no one else here really saw what happened, then everything''s possible. I don''t believe Wendy could push you into the water so easily in front of your mother. You are two people, while Wendy is alone to see you. You''re obviously in the advantageous position. "I" Julia felt wronged to cry again. What a bad luck she had. She had even jumped into the water already. Why did Henson still not believe her and treat her so bad? Henson used some strength to hug Wendy. Then he led her to the backyard. After getting a servant to bring his farewells to General Burke, he left the party with Wendy. At the front door, Wendy asked, "Have I get you some trouble?" "Not at all." "But others might say that I have ruined the party, not showing respect to General Burke." "Heh, when did I ever care about that?" "But If General Burke also thinks this in the same way..." Henson stroke Wendy''s head, "Don''t worry, although General Burke is old now, 81 years old, he is not a fool. He can distinguish right from wrong. You don''t need to worry about this at all. Let''s just go home." Wendy looked at Henson with gratitude. After a moment of hesitation, Wendy stepped forward to embrace him. "Thanks for trusting me." This''s her first time to take the initiative to hug him, Henson felling overjoyed. He hugged her back and said, "How rare your hug to me is!" Wendy sighed. "I felt aggrieved and worried before. In the case, if even you didn''t believe me, I" "Why didn''t I?" Henson lovingly rubbed Wendy''s head, "Didn''t you trust me on such a small thing?" Wendy pursed her lips into a smile. She then tried to get her face out of his breast, but Henson tightened his grip on her. "Where do you want to go?" asked Henson. "Didn''t you say that we should go back now?" "Well, yes, until I''ve hugged you enough." "When?" "I''m not sure." Wendy raised her head to look at Henson and said, "Someone mighte out form the house at any time." "You''e afraid of that? Why? Because of me? " "No, I mean, this does not look good." Henson smiled and lowered his head to kiss on her lips. After that, he released Wendy. "Come get into the car." They took the back seats. Henson asked, "Why did you go to the backyard with them?" "They hold me with hands. I thought I couldn''t have a fight with them in such a asion. If I knew my forbearance would bring bigger trouble to me, I will choose to fight with them in the first ce." Hensonughed, "But you will be at a disadvantage if you really fight with them." Wendy pursed her lips and said, "Yeah, whatever. I just feels good to have you stand by my side. This''s my first time to get such unconditional trust in public." "First time?" "Yes. When I was nine, my mother took me to the Nicholson house once. We have no way to get a penny, so my mother wanted to get the upkeep from Ken. "My mother and Ken''s wife then went to the study room to have a chat, while Julia and I were left in the living room. Julia''s very angry to see us, so she smashed Ken''s favorite vase in front of me." "Then after they finished talking, Juliained to them that I broke the vase. Ken was about to hit me before even asking me a word, but he''s finally stopped by my mother who rushed to stand in front of me. She protected me but also apologized to them at the same time." "None of them bothered to give me a chance to exin myself. May said the vase was very expensive, and she would deduct the money from my upkeep." "After my mother took me back home from the Nicholson family, she kept silent and didn''t say a word to me for a whole day. I thought she was angry with me. But at night, when I came to apologize to her, she said she let me down." She knew I didn''t break the vase for I wouldn''t touch those things in the room. But she didn''t dare to speak for me. She''s afraid that Ken would ask for my custody right and took me away from her. And in that case, I might live a harder life in that family." "So after that, however difficult a situation we met, my mother didn''t ask any money from him anymore." "This''s a secret hidden in my heart for years. I always wondered why I feel so aggrieved at that time. Then I thought maybe because I didn''t even get a chance to exin myself; or maybe because, to some degree, I didn''t believe anyone would believe me in the world back then. " Henson frowned for hearing what the Nicholson family had done to her. He took Wendy''s hand and said, "I promise you, even the world abandons you, I will always stand by your side in the future." lightnoveldaily Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Wendy was taken aback. No one had said this to her before. It felt like as long as she had Henson, she would still feel be safe when the whole world abandoned her. It made Wendy feel both happy and scared. She didn''t know what this kind of feeling meant. The next day at school, Wendy just went into the office and got a notice that a big basketball event would be held here soon among the universities. Carmenined, "ording to my experience, I find that it''s not the organizers but wemon people who do the legwork will be the most tired ones." "Actually ti''s a pretty good event. At least it''s more interesting to watch than those boring poetry recitationpetitions. Young handsome boys ying basketball energetically are worthy of watching." said Cael. Carmen said in a depressed tone, "But what''s the most difficult is to find a good yer. In the fact, we always spent the most time in selecting yers, but never got a good result. Comints from the students could be heard everywhere though." Wendy joined in their discussion. She left the office with Linda to send the notice to every ss. Linda said to her, "Actually, we just need to follow the procedure to do the basic work. This kind of that even if we find many yers, it would be useless in the end for we won''t let all of them be the final yers." Wendy suddenly remembered Gorman was once the MVP before. Gorman got the trophy to hold it high, then he shouted out the confession, "Wendy Evans, I like you." Back to her sense, Wendy let out a faint sneer and shook her head. "What''s wrong?" Linda looked at her and asked. "Um? Nothing." Thinking of the past, Wendy not only wanted to sigh but also found itughable. In the afternoon, a friendly basketball contest was held in the basketball court. Wendy sat nearby to watch it. Not longter, her phone started vibrating in her pocket. It''s Julia. Wendy hung up immediately. After Wendy hung up Julia''s sixth call, her phone finally stopped ringing. She then absorbed herself with thepetition again. The''s the second half between the Business Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Management Department and the Astronomical Department now. But when it just begun, someone patted her on the shoulder from behind. Wendy turned around only to see Julia was standing behind her. Her expression turned cold instantly. Under the the gazes of many teachers, Julia smiled to Wendy slightly, "Wendy, I''ve called you so many times. But why didn''t you pick it up? You make mee here personally to find you." "What are you doing here?" Wendy looked at her coldly. "I have something to say to you." Not far from them, Howell frowned to see Julia talking with Wendy. He guested to stop the match and ran to them. Julia greeted Howell and smiled lightly at him, "Hello, Howell, long time no see." "What are you here?" "Of course for Wendy. But I didn''t expect you''re studying in this school too. No wonder you are familiar with Wendy." "Why do youe here?" asked Wendy to Howell. "I''m afraid you might need some help." Wendy patted Howell on his shoulders, "Go y your games. I can handle it myself." "But" "Hurry up. I am still waiting for you to bring the cup to me." Howell slid Julia a sideways cold nce. "Shout my name if you need my help then." Wendy nodded to him. Howell then returned to the arena. Julia gnashed her teeth. But she still wore a smile as she spoke, "Wendy,e to a quieter ce with me. I do have something to say with you." Wendy left with Julia. Not far away, Gorman watched them leaving and frowned. Isn''t the woman next to Wendy Julia Nicholson? Why would shee to look for Wendy? Wendy crossed her arms as she looked at Julia with a cold face, "What is it?" Julia stared at Wendy for a while. "Are the Charles brothers all blind? Why would they cherish such a "Cut the crap and just say your purposes. Or scram now. I don''t want to wasting time talking to a stupid with pretentious nature." Juliaughed coldly, "Wendy, don''t pretend so pure and innocent in front of me. Do you think Mr. Charles likes you for real? Let me tell you the truth, you won''t smile anymore in few days. General Burke had already helped my family to discuss with Henson about the marriage between he and me. He may not care about others'' face but will listen to General Burke''s words to marry me. So you will lose for sure." Wendy frowned to think of the conversation between General Burke and Hensonst night. "Impossible, General Burke knew the Charles family well. There is no way that he didn''t know you two families have old grudges." "So what? General Burke owed my grandfather a favor. So when my father asked him for help about this thing, he agreed without hesitation. The hatred is from thest generation and has nothing to do with me." Seeing Julia''scent face and arrogant attitude, people would mistake that she''s to be married to Henson tomorrow. But Henson did not mention it to her yesterday. Henson wouldn''t lie to her, so she wouldn''t buy Julia''s words. "Really? Then congrattions to you." Wendy sneered at her. Seeing Wendy''s indifferent attitude, Julia went angry, "What? You don''t believe me?" But Wendy was still very calm and said, "I said, congrattions to you." Julia looked at her coldly, "Fine. It''s up to you. Believe or not, you lost. Just wait and see." After saying that, Julia gave a cold snort to her and left elegantly. Wendy was about to go back to see the game, but Gorman came to her. He blocked Wendy''s way. "She''s Miss Nicholson, right? Why would shee here to find you?" "None of your business." said Wendy. "You always treat me like this, hiding varied secrets from me. You told me that I should not ask too many questions about you or probe your privacies. Fine, I didn''t do that for I respected you. But... Wendy, sometimes I really don''t know who you really are? Are you the true Wendy I knew or a totally different people who just looks like her?" Wendy looked at Gorman. "There''s no point to say this. No matter who am I, we are done now. Is there any point of saying these stupid things now?" "So, even if I just asked such amon question to you out of concern, you will still refuse to answer it, right?" Wendy did not say a word. "Alright. I''ll find it out myself," Gorman walked back to the basketball court again. "Stop! Gorman." Wendy frowned to shout out, "Why do you have to go so far? " Gorman turned around while the Principal''s car was also driving past the basketball court. A few seconds, the car stopped. Hearing the sound of the car, Wendy turned around to see Mrs. Taylor walking off the car, with cold eyes looking at her. lightnoveldaily Chapter 138 Get injuried. Chapter 138 Get injuried. Wendy just taking two steps aside to the stadium, Mrs. Taylor criticized her coldly, "Wendy Evans, you are really good at ying around with men. A ''Mr. Charles'' is not enough to you, so you still keep seeing my Gorman, right? What? ning to get back to my son after being abandoned by Mr. Charles one day?" Before Wendy could reply, Gorman said unhappily, "Mom, what are you saying now? I came to find her. She did nothing." "Shut up," Mrs. Taylor looked at his son coldly. "You useless trash.So many women are there in this world. Why are you so obsessed with her? She doesnt deserve you." "Mom, enough. Stop saying that. You should hurry back to your office now." Mrs. Taylor looked at Wendy with evident anger. Last time, she was threatened by Mr. Charles for her. This time, she came to pester her son again. Not only did Mr. Charles help Wendy before, but also her son wanted to protect Wendy now. Good, very good! "Wendy, you should immediately apologize to me now." "Principal Taylor, I think you are wrong to say that now. You should apologize to me now. I was ridiculed by you for no reason. Who do you think you are to make me apologize to you now? Even you are indeed very old now, but you can''t just ask for my respect with such a ridiculous behavior." "Wendy," Gorman berated her in a low voice. How could Wendy say that to bring trouble to herself while she clearly knew that his mother was angry? Wendy''s expression was icy as she said to Gorman, "What are you scolding me for? What right does she have to make me apologize to her? She is the principal. Yes, she is also your mother. But so what? She is not qualified to make me apologize to her. I did not make a mistake at all in my job. Even in our rtionship, you''re the one who does the wrong thing first." The more she spoke, the more agitated she became. After saying that, Wendy sidestepped Mrs. Taylor, heading to court. Mrs. Taylor was furious at Wendy''s attitude. "You sl*t. You are such an uncultured girl. Let me help your parents to teach a good lesson to you." Mrs. Taylor then forcefully tugged at Weny''s ponytail. She felt the pain to lean back. Mrs. Taylor then pushed Wendy to the ground. It was a cement road, and Wendy''s arm hit the ground first. So arge part of her skin was instantly shaved off by the grit, causing great pain to Wendy. Seeing that Wendy was injured, Gorman grabbed her arm to check immediately, "Wendy, are you alright?" Wendy shook off Gorman''s hand with a cold face, "Luckily I have broken up with you, otherwise, I would have been able to my doomed future." Wendy stood up to look at Mrs. Taylor, "No matter as a Principal or an elder, you''re not qualified and I Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. despise you. Gorman''s life is so pathetic." After saying that, Wendy left. Gorman looked at Mrs. Taylor, and shouted to her, "Are you satisfied now?" "She deserves it. Why did shee to pester you? I''ve already said I would get angry if I found you with such kind of woman ever. If you really don''t want to implicate her, you should keep a good distance with her." Gorman scoffed, "Then you can keep getting angry." He then turned and chased after Wendy. He was worried about Wendy''s injury. Wendy was regretting about why she didnt hit back. After thinking about it, she thought it maybe because the bad habit she formed before to think for Gorman. Wendy then muttered, "This isn''t good. I have to change it." At the infirmary, Wendy got treatment from the school doctor there. Gorman then ran in when the school doctor was washing her wounds. "Mr. Taylor, please leave here." said Wendy coldly. Gorman did not say a word, or leave either. He walked to chair next to him and sat down, waiting for her quietly. The school doctor bound Wendy''s wounds and gave her instructions, "When you go back home, you must protect your this arm from water, or it won''t cured soon." "Okay, I got it, thank you, sir" The school doctor took a nce at Gorman. He knew Gorman had something to say with Wendy, so he turned around and left the room. Wendy looked at Gorman coldly, "Go back to tell your mother that I''ll hit back if it happen again. The worst situation for me is only to get into the jail with her. I have nothing to be afraid of." "Wendy, I''m so sorry." Gorman''s face was full of regret." I know my mother is unreasonable. You are innocent. She " "I don''t care about her. I just want to remind you to stay away from me. Gorman, stay away from me as far as you can. Don''t affect my life anymore. I''m d to have found out your affair with Gill and broken up with you already. " Back then, if I knew nothing and married you, my rest life would be miserable and pitiful. Speaking of this, I have to say thanks to you and Gill." Wendy got up and headed outside. Gorman hurriedly went forward and hugged Wendy. "Wendy, don''t be so cold to me. I lose sleep and suffered from missing you every night. I feel regretful and painful. I don''t want end up with you like this. I really love you. I love you so much... I want to forget you as well. Every night, I persuaded myself to stop thinking of you. I know I should leave you and give you freedom. But after I wake up the next day, I will change my mind and still can not stay away from you. I cant just give up." Wendy pushed him, but he held her tighter. Wendy then said anxiously, "But I don''t love you anymore. Do you understand that? Everything you''re doing to me now could only bring me more pain, which makes me hate you more and pushes me away from you further. We can''t go back. Well never go back anymore." Outside the infirmary, Howell in a red basketball uniform suddenly rushed in the room. Seeing this scene, he was shocked for a moment. Then, he stepped forward to pull Gorman away from Wendy with anger, pushing Gorman onto the wall forcefully. Gorman lost all his strength and leaned against the wall to fall onto the ground. He looked very dispirited. Wendy frowned but did not move. Howell stepped forward to held Gorman by his cor, "Have I warned you before? How dare you to touch my brother''s woman? You are asking for death. " As he spoke, Howell punched Gorman heavily in his face. Wendy felt that Howell did have use all his strength to hit Gorman. But Gorman did not hit back. Howell was probably too angry at Gorman for he then gave Gorman another punch. Right in his right cheek again. Wendy did not want Howell getting into trouble, so she went forward to stop Howell. "Alright, Howell, don''t hit him anymore. He''ll die." Howell looked at Wendy with displeasure, "Sister Wendy, you have disappointed me too." After saying that, he snorted coldly to push Gorman away. Then he left the room directly. lightnoveldaily Chapter 139 I wont stoop so low for him. Chapter 139I won''t stoopsolow for him. Wendy Knew Howell was angry now. If he called Henson now, he would definitely say something extreme about this thing. Somehow, Wendy didn''t want to make Henson misunderstand her. So she quickly followed Howell out before having a look at the desperate Gorman sitting on the ground. Wendy ran a long way to catch up with Howell. As expected, Howell had already taken out his phone, trying to make a call. Wendy stepped forward with a serious face and said, "Hang up it first." Howell originally wanted to refuse her with a "Why". But he then saw Wendy''s serious expression. So after thinking for a moment, he hung up the phone. "What do you want to say now?" "Answer me first, what do you n to say to Henson?" "You hugged Gorman secretly." "So, you didn''t hear the dialogue between us. Then how can you make aint to Henson about me now if you did not know the whole stroy?" Howell hugged his chest and said wit displeasure, "What did you say then?" "Although whatever we said is my own business, I could tell you I didn''t do anything against my conscience." "But you stopped me beating him up." "You''ve already been sent to the police station once for the fight with a student before. Do you lose your memory about this?" Howell pursed his lips and said, "You mean you are trying to protect me? I don''t believe it." "Fine, your choice." "No matter what the truth is. Henson will be furious for Gorman hugged you." "So, why do you have to tell him? Did I kiss Gorman, or sleep with him?" Wendy also felt depressed, "You know I came to the infirmary for I was injured, but do you know why I got injured?" Howell frowned, "I heard that you''re pushed by the Principal." "Yes, his mother pped me. Then why do you think I will like him again with just some sweet words? I won''t stoop so low for him." Hearing this, Howell suddenly remembered his original purpose was to see how bad she hurt. As he got angry just now, he totally forgot that. "You Are you okay now?" Wendy showed his left arm to Howell, "I just broke my skin. It''s not a big deal." "Then why has it been wrapped with such arge piece? Is your wound thatrge?" Wendy lowered her arm with a serious expression, "Are you done your basketballpetition? How can you just leave the basketball court?" "No. But the substitute yer was brought on. I was worrying that my future sister-inw might get a severe injury and need my help, so I came here only to find you''re cheating on my brother." "You br*t, when did I do that?" "Just now." "I haven''t married to Henson," Wendy rolled her eyes at Howell as she walked back to the yground. Howell quickly followed her, "But Sister Wendy, why didn''t that Gorman fight back? You made him heartbroken?" "What else do you think?" Wendy rolled her eyes at Howell again. "Ah, women, especially you beautiful women, are all troubles. Gorman''s also a poor guy, right?" Wendy pinched Howell''s arm. "You big mouth, stop your nonsense and go back to the game quickly." hee, hee, Howellughed and returned to the contest. At the end of the day, Howell went home with Wendy. Their car just stopping in front of the vi, Henson''s car arrived at the gate too. Henson walked to Wendy directly after getting out of the car. Looking at her wrapped arm, he frowned, Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. "Your headmaster called me toin that you injured her in a conflict with her. She was now hospitalized. But why didn''t I hear that you were injured too?" Howell was puzzled. "You hit her?" Wendy was helpless to sigh for she had nned to just let the matter go. But it seemed that Mrs. Taylor had said something bad about her to Henson. Henson looked at Wendy and asked, "What happened?" "in the day, Julia came to tell me that you and her would get married. After she just left, Gorman came out to ask me about my rtionship with her, which happened to be seen by his mother. Her mother then got off the car and had a conflict with me. But at first, we just have a verbal conflict. But after she got angry, she pushed me to the ground. I didnty a finger on her at all. How could she say she was injured by me and went to the hospital?" Wendy felt crazy. What a fu*king world it was. How could shee across so many liars? Howell frowned, "Henson, when will you marry a Nicholson? Why did not I know that?" "I don''t know either." Wendy looked at him, "She said General Burke had mentioned that to you yesterday." Howell was helpless, "Is that true?" "General Burke said he had to return the favor to the Nicholson family. And he just promised to discuss it with me, and won''t force me to listen to him. I still have the final say in it. That''s all." Wendy was finally relieved. But she did not expecting Henson would exin so many details to her. Julia said the favor thing too. Howell interjected, "You woman''re so scary. So, you mean Julia Nicholson just wanted to show off to see you today?" Wendy shrugged. "Probably." Hensonughed with disdain, "The Nicholson family gets a fool." Henson then looked to Wendy''s arm again. "Where did you get the treatment?" Howell replied for Wendy, "In the infirmary. I went to see her." "Are the doctor good enough?" He had not seen the entire process, but Howell rolled his eyes and said, "Hmm, it''s not bad. I think." "What''s ''not bad''?" Henson looked at Donald who was standing by the door, "Call the family doctor here." "No need for that," Wendy was anxious, "The doctor in the infirmary has also got the doctor qualification certificate. You don''t need to bring the family doctor here. My injuries have been treated well. I saw it." Henson ignored her words and still asked Donald to get a doctor. Howell whispered to Wendy, "You''d better stop saying anything anymore. Henson is just worried about you." Wendy wanted to say that it was exaggerated to ask a doctor here for such a minor injury. But the family doctor still came here and examined her wounds. He guaranteed Henson that Wendy had got a good treatment and then left soon. In the evening, they had the dinner together. After dinner, Howell went back to y games. Wendy went upstairs to her room, but Henson did not follow her this time. It''s new to her. Not long after, a servant knocked on her door and gave her some fruits.Wendy pretended natural and asked, "Has Mr. Charles also got these fruits too?" "Miss Evans, Mr. Charles went out for something." "He went out?" "Yes, it''s been a while." Wendy was puzzled. Why had he go out now without even telling her before? He should show more respect to his neighbor. In the Hospital. On the top floor. Henson walked into the ward with a a pot of flower. He smiled to Mrs. Taylor and said, "Mrs. Taylor, this flower is for you. Wish you can recovery soon." Seeing the pot, the smile on Mrs. Taylor face fade away. It''s a taboo to give a patient the whole pot of flower. How could Henson not know that? He must did it... on purpose. lightnoveldaily Chapter 140 You have no right to bargain with me. Chapter 140 You have no right to bargain with me. " M r . C h a r l e s , t h e r e '' s n o n e e d f o r y o u b r i n g t h e f l o w e r t o m e . A s l o n g a s y o u c a n c o m e h e r e , I '' m v e r y h a p p y . " H e n s o n f a k e d a s m i l e a n d s a i d , " H o w c a n I d o t h a t ? I t '' s i n a p p r o p r i a t e f o r m e t o v i s i t y o u w i t h e m p t y h a n d s . " H e n s o n p u l l e d o v e r a c h a i r t o s i t d o w n w i t h c r o s s e d l e g s . " I j u s t h e a r d f r o m t h e d o c t o r t h a t y o u g o t a r r h y t h m i a . " " W e l l , y e s . I a l w a y s h a v e a p r o b l e m w i t h m y h e a r t . I n t h e a f t e r n o o n , a f t e r I h a d a c o n f l i c t w i t h t h e g i r l n a m e d W e n d y , I g o t t h i s o l d w e a k n e s s a g a i n . " " m . T h e p r o b l e m w i t h h e a r t s h o u l d b e p a i d w i t h m o r e a t t e n t i o n . A n d M r s . T a y l o r , I s u g g e s t y o u g e t a g o o d t r e a t m e n t w i t h i t s o o n . " " D o n '' t w o r r y , M r . C h a r l e s , I w i l l c u r e i t s o o n " " N o n e e d t o b e s o h u r r y . T h e p r o b l e m i n h e a r t i s a b i g p r o b l e m , w h i c h w i l l t a k e u p m u c h o f y o u r f u t u r e t i m e . S o I s u g g e s t y o u s h o u l d s t a y h e r e f o r a l o n g t i m e t o t r e a t y o u r i l l n e s s s l o w l y . B u t g i v e n t o t h i s , y o u m a y n o t b e a b l e t o g o o n y o u r w o r k a s t h e p r i n c i p a l o f S a n D i e g o n i v e r s i t y a n y m o r e . B u t y o u s t i l l d o n '' t n e e d t o w o r r y a b o u t t h a t I '' l l f i n d a s u i t a b l e c a n d i d a t e f o r y o u t o g e t t h e j o b . " M r s . T a y l o r b e c a m e n e r v o u s a n d s a i d h u r r i e d l y , " M r . C h a r l e s , I " " A b o u t t h i s , I '' v e a l r e a d y d i s c u s s e d i t w i t h t h e r e l e v a n t o f f i c i a l d e p a r t m e n t s . N o w , y o u n e e d o n l y w r i t e a n r e s i g n a t i o n l e t t e r . " " I w o n '' t q u i t m y j o b . W h y w o u l d I d o t h a t ? " M r s . T a y l o r s h o u t e d a t H e n s o n a s s h e h a d l o s t h e r c o m p o s u r e , " I '' m a l l f i n e n o w . I c a n l e a v e t h e h o s p i t a l a n d g o b a c k t o w o r k t o m o r r o w . " " B u t t h e d o c t o r h a s a l r e a d y m a d e a d i a g n o s i s a b o u t y o u r s i c k . I t '' s a r r h y t h m i a . I b e l i e v e y o u w o n '' t d a r e t o m a k e a f a k e m e d i c a l r e p o r t , s o y o u s h o u l d t r e a t y o u r i l l n e s s f i r s t . Y o u '' r e a p a t i e n t n o w . H o w c a n y o u t a k e c a r e o f t h o s e s t u d e n t s w i t h s u c h a w e a k b o d y ? I h a v e m a d e u p m y m i n d a l r e a d y o n t h i s t h i n g . " " M r . C h a r l e s , y o u c a n '' t d o t h i s t o m e . " H e n s o n '' s f a k e s m i l e i n s t a n t l y d i s a p p e a r e d . " W h a t d i d y o u s a y ? I f M r s . T a y l o r t h i n k s m e i n t h a t w a y , t h e n f i n e , a n d g o a h e a d . I a l w a y s k e e p m y w o r d s . I r e m e m b e r I w a r n e d y o u l a s t t i m e , b u t o b v i o u s l y , y o u d i d n o t t a k e m y w a r n i n g s e r i o u s l y . " " Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. M r . l i g h t n o v e l d a i l y . c o m Chapter 141 Tell Me Why You Wont Let Me Sleep With You Chapter 141 Tell Me Why You Won''t Let Me Sleep With You " W h y d o n '' t I h e l p y o u a p p l y f o r a s i c k l e a v e t o m o r r o w ? " H e n s o n o f f e r e d . " A s i c k l e a v e ? " W e n d y s a i d a n d l i f t e d a n a r m . " J u s t f o r t h i s ? " " D u h ? I t m i g h t g e t i n f e c t e d i f y o u g o o u t t o w o r k w i t h i t l i k e t h a t , " h e r e p l i e d . S h e w a s d u m b f o u n d e d . " I t '' s n o t l i k e I '' m d o i n g a n y b a c k - b r e a k i n g w o r k o r g e t t i n g m y s e l f w e t o r a n y t h i n g . B e s i d e s , t h e r e w i l l b e a f r i e n d l y b a s k e t b a l l m a t c h g o i n g o n b e t w e e n t h e f a c u l t i e s i n t h e n e x t f e w d a y s , s o I c a n '' t j u s t d e c i d e n o t t o s h o w u p , " s h e a r g u e d . H e l o o k e d l i k e h e s t i l l h a d s o m e t h i n g t o s a y , b u t s h e i n t e r j e c t e d b e f o r e h e c o u l d u t t e r a w o r d . " A l s o , H o w e l l s i g n e d u p f o r t h e m a t c h , s o I c a n l e t h i m k n o w i f I d o n '' t f e e l g o o d o n t h a t d a y . W e r e n '' t y o u t h e o n e w h o p l a n t e d H o w e l l b y m y s i d e a s y o u r l i t t l e s p y a f t e r a l l ? S u r e l y y o u c a n p u t y o u r f a i t h i n y o u r l i t t l e b r o t h e r , r i g h t ? " s h e s a i d h u r r i e d l y . " L i t t l e s p y , h u h ? " h e t h o u g h t a n d c h u c k l e d . " F i n e , y o u c a n g o . H o w e l l w i l l t a k e c a r e o f y o u d u r i n g t h e d a y , a n d I '' l l t a k e c a r e o f y o u a t n i g h t , " h e s m i r k e d . " I '' l l b e o f f t o t a k e a s h o w e r n o w . S e e y o u i n a b i t , " h e s a i d w h i l e w a l k i n g t o w a r d s t h e d o o r . " I w a n t t o g o t o s l e e p n o w , s o y o u d o n '' t h a v e t o c o m e o v e r , " s h e r e t o r t e d . S h e p a n i c k e d . W h o i n t h e i r r i g h t m i n d w o u l d a l l o w a g u y t h e y d i d n '' t k n o w w e l l t o s l e e p b y t h e i r s i d e e v e r y n i g h t ? T h i s w a s i n a p p r o p r i a t e t o s a y t h e l e a s t . " W h a t m a k e s y o u t h i n k y o u c a n s t o p m e w i t h t h a t ? " h e s m i r k e d . " I c a n , " s h e r e p l i e d w i t h a n o d . " B e c a u s e I k n o w y o u '' r e n o t a n u n r e a s o n a b l e p e r s o n , " H e s t e p p e d b a c k f r o m t h e d o o r a n d r e t u r n e d t o h e r s i d e . " T h e n , t e l l m e w h y y o u w o n '' t l e t m e s l e e p w i t h y o u , " h e p r e s s e d Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. . " F i r s t o f f , I '' m n o t a m a r r i e d w o m a n y e t , s o i t '' d b e i n a p p r o p r i a t e t o s l e e p b e s i d e a m a n e v e r y n i g h t , n o ? " s h e a n s w e r e d a s a m a t t e r - o f - f a c t l y . " B u t I a m y o u r m a n , " " S t i l l i n a p p r o p r i a t e . W e '' r e n o t m a r r i e d y e t , " H e r a i s e d a n e y e b r o w . " S o t h e n , w h e n d o y o u p l a n o n m a r r y i n g m e ? " h e t e a s e d . " I c a n '' t g i v e y o u a n a n s w e r y e t , " " W h a t '' s t h e s e c o n d r e a s o n ? " " S e c o n d l y , I '' m a l r e a d y u s e d t o s l e e p i n g a l o n e . Y o u , s n e a k i n g o n t o m y b e d s o m e t i m e s , m a k e s m e f e e l u n e a s y a n d t h i s c a n d i s r u p t m y s l e e p , " s h e e x p l a i n e d . H i s f a c e d a r k e n e d . " T h i r d l y ? " " T h i r d l y . . . " " Y o u c a n '' t b e s e r i o u s ? ! " h e i n t e r r u p t e d w i t h a h i n t o f d i s s a t i s f a c t i o n i n h i s v o i c e . " H m p h ! T h e r e '' s o n l y t w o r e a s o n s t h e n , " " F i n e , f i n e . I '' l l o b e y i f y o u g i v e m e a g o o d n i g h t k i s s , " h e s a i d w i t h a p o u t . S h e w a s s p e e c h l e s s a t h o w s h a m e l e s s t h i s m a n w a s a c t i n g i n f r o n t o f h e r r i g h t n o w . S e e i n g a s s h e d i d n '' t b u d g e a n i n c h , h e t e a s e d i n a s i n g s o n g m a n n e r , " W e l l t h e n , I '' m o f f t o g o l i e d o w n i n y o u r b e d n o w , " S h e h u r r i e d l y s t o o d o n h e r t i p p y t o e s t o g i v e h i m a l i g h t p e c k o n t h e l i p s . A k i s s w a s a k i s s , a f t e r a l l , b e i t o n l y h a p p e n i n g o n c e o r t e n t i m e s . S h e c o u l d w o r r y a b o u t h e r p r o b l e m s a f t e r w a r d s . l i g h t n o v e l d a i l y . c o m Chapter 142 My Elder Brother is Most Cunning! Chapter 142 My Elder Brother is Most Cunning! W h i l e W e n d y w a s s t i l l l o s t i n h e r o w n t h o u g h t s , s h e o v e r h e a r d a h u s h e d d i s c u s s i o n f r o m t h e a s s i s t a n t t e a c h e r s i n t h e o t h e r r o o m . " O h , r i g h t ! M r . T a y l o r d i d n '' t c o m e t o c a m p u s t o d a y e i t h e r , " t h e f i r s t o n e c h i r p e d u p . " I h e a r d i t '' s m o s t p r o b a b l y b e c a u s Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. e h i s m o t h e r a l r e a d y q u i t h e r j o b , s o h e c a n '' t h a v e h i s w a y o n c a m p u s a n y m o r e , " t h e o t h e r p a r t y e x p l a i n e d . " I w i s h h e '' d r e s i g n t o o , " t h e f i r s t o n e l a m e n t e d . " g h , e x a c t l y . H i s m o t h e r i s n '' t h e r e a n y m o r e , s o w h a t '' s h e s t i l l d o i n g h e r e ? D e s p e r a t e , m u c h ? " t h e o t h e r p a r t y s c o f f e d . T h e t w o o f t h e m s e c r e t l y l a u g h e d a s t h e y s p o k e . S h e m e r e l y k n i t t e d h e r b r o w s a n d s h o o k h e r h e a d , f o r c i n g h e r s e l f t o g e t h e r h e a d o u t o f t h e c l o u d s . W h e n t h e f a c u l t y m a t c h e n d e d , s h e u s h e r e d a f e w o f h e r s t u d e n t s a w a y f r o m t h e c o u r t . H o w e l l w a s w a l k i n g b e s i d e h e r w h e n h e w h i s p e r e d , " S i s t e r W e n d y , p r o m i s e m e y o u '' l l h e l p m e o u t w i t h s o m e t h i n g i f o u r u n i v e r s i t y c o m e s o u t o n t o p , " S h e t u r n e d h e r h e a d t o l o o k a t h i m . " W h a t i s i t ? " s h e p r o b e d . " S o m e t h i n g w i t h i n y o u r c a p a b i l i t i e s , " h e r e p l i e d c r y p t i c a l l y . " W h y d o I f e e l l i k e y o u '' r e t r y i n g t o t r i c k m e ? " s h e p o u t e d . " I w o u l d n e v e r . E v e n i f I h a v e t h e m e a n s t o t r i c k p e o p l e , I w o u l d n '' t d a r e t r i c k a n y o n e w h o '' s a s s o c i a t e d w i t h m y b r o t h e r . M y b r o t h e r i s m o s t c u n n i n g , a n d I '' d b e d e a d m e a t i f h e f i n d s o u t . S o y o u n e e d n '' t w o r r y , I a s s u r e y o u t h a t t h i s i s n '' t s o m e s h a d y a g r e e m e n t , " h e a s s u r e d h e r . " W e l l , l e t '' s h a v e a c h a t a f t e r y o u m a n a g e t o g e t i n t o t h e b a s k e t b a l l t e a m a n d w i n t h e m a t c h t h e n , " s h e s a i d a n d r o l l e d h e r e y e s . " Y o u h a v e t o a g r e e t o m y c o n d i t i o n s f i r s t . I f n o t , I w o n '' t a t t e n d t h e m a t c h t o m o r r o w a t n o o n , " h e h u f f e d . S h e g l a r e d a t h i m . " H o w d a r e y o u t h r e a t e n m e , k i d , " s h e s c o f f e d . " Y o u k n o w I c a n o n l y d o t h i s w h e n b r o t h e r i s n '' t a r o u n d . S o p r o m i s e m e , S i s t e r W e n d y . A g a i n , d o n '' t w o r r y a b o u t i t . I '' m s u r e y o u '' d d e f i n i t e l y b e u p f o r t h e t a s k . W e '' r e f a m i l y , a f t e r a l l , s o I p r o m i s e n o t t o m a k e t h i n g s d i f f i c u l t f o r y o u , " h e r e a s s u r e d . A f t e r g i v i n g i t s o m e t h o u g h t , s h e o b l i g e d . " A l r i g h t A l l t h e b e s t t h e n , " s h e w i s h e d . H e l o o k e d p l e a s e d a t h e r a n s w e r . " J u s t y o u w a i t , " h e g l o a t e d . W i t h t h a t , h e h u r r i e d l y s p r i n t e d t o c a t c h u p w i t h h i s c l a s s m a t e s . A f t e r c l o c k i n g o u t i n t h e e v e n i n g , s h e p h o n e d H e n s o n u p w h i l e w a l k i n g t o w a r d s t h e c a m p u s g a t e s . l i g h t n o v e l d a i l y . c o m Chapter 143 Do You Love Me? Chapter 143 Do You Love Me? I t w a s a g o o d t h i n g t h a t W e n d y w a s i n a d i m l y - l i t r e s t a u r a n t r i g h t n o w . I t m e a n t t h a t s h e d i d n '' t h a v e t o r e p l y h i m w i t h a f l u s h e d f a c e . S e e i n g a s s h e d i d n '' t s a y a n y t h i n g , H e n s o n r a i s e d a n e y e b r o w . " Y o u '' r e a l w a y s a v o i d i n g m y q u e s t i o n s , b u t y o u k n o w t h a t y o u r p r o b l e m s d o n '' t j u s t m a g i c a l l y d i s a p p e a r w h e n y o u d e c i d e t o h i d e f r o m t h e m , r i g h t ? I '' m s u r e y o u k n o w t h i s a l r e a d y , " h e s a i d . " T h e n . . . L e t m e a s k Y O a q u e s t i o n , " s h e a s k e d s h e e p i s h l y . " A s k a w a y , " h e s a i d . " D o y o u l o v e m e ? " s h e a s k e d w h i l e b i t i n g h e r l i p . " M o r e t h a n e v e r , " h e l a u g h e d . " T h e n . . . W h o d o y o u t h i n k i s m o r e i m p o r t a n t t o y o u , D a i s y o r m e ? " H e r q u e s t i o n m a n a g e d t o s h u t h i m u p . " W h y a r e y o u c o m p a r i n g y o u r s e l f t o h e r ? " h e a s k e d a f t e r a w h i l e . " I s i t t h a t h a r d t o m a k e a d e c i s i o n ? " s h e s h o t b a c k . " O f c o u r s e y o u '' r e m o r e i m p o r t a n t t o m e , " h e a n s w e r e d i n a h u s h e d v o i c e a f t e r a w h i l e . " H e n Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. s o n , t h e f a c t t h a t y o u h e s i t a t e d a l r e a d y t e l l s m e t h a t y o u '' r e s t i l l u n s u r e o f w h o '' s m o r e i m p o r t a n t t o y o u b e t w e e n t h e b o t h o f u s . S o , a f t e r w e i g h i n g a l l t h e p r o s a n d c o n s , y o u t h o u g h t t h a t s i n c e D a i s y a l r e a d y h a s M a s o n , t h a t m e a n t t h a t n o w I '' m t h e o n e w h o s h o u l d b e i m p o r t a n t t o y o u , i s t h a t r i g h t ? " s h e p r o b e d . " E v e r y o n e h a s a p a s t , W e n d y . I d o n '' t t h i n k i t '' s a g o o d t h i n g t o h o l d o n t o t h e p a s t w h e n d e a l i n g w i t h t h i n g s i n t h e p r e s e n t , " h e e x p l a i n e d . " Y o u '' r e n o t w r o n g . I h a v e a p a s t t o o , a l b e i t a n u g l y o n e a t t h a t , w h i c h i s w h y I r e f u s e t o b e s w e p t a w a y i n t h e h e a t o f t h e m o m e n t f o r a m a n w h o '' s s t i l l h e s i t a t i n g t o m a k e a c h o i c e b e t w e e n m e a n d a n o t h e r w o m a n . W h a t I w a n t i s n o t f o r y o u t o b e i n f a t u a t e d w i t h m e , b u t i s t h a t y o u l o v e m e b a c k e v e n i f i t '' s j u s t a l i t t l e , a n d i t w o u l d b e b e s t i f t h a t l o v e e v e n t u a l l y g r e w o v e r t i m e . I d o n '' t w a n t t o b e u n s u r e a b o u t t h e f a c t t h a t . . . I d o n '' t f e e l s a f e a r o u n d m e n , w h i c h i s a l s o w h y I d o n '' t t r u s t m e n a s e a s i l y a s I u s e d t o a n y m o r e . A n d i t '' s p r e c i s e l y b e c a u s e o f t h i s d i s t r u s t t h a t I f e l t s o m u c h a n g u i s h w h e n G o r m a n s t a b b e d m e i n t h e b a c k . B u t i n s t e a d o f c o n f r o n t i n g b o t h G o r m a n a n d G i l l , I d e c i d e d t o h o l d o n t o t h e p a i n a l l b y m y s e l f a n d t o s h u t h i m o u t , n e v e r g i v i n g h i m t h e c h a n c e t o e x p l a i n h i m s e l f b e f o r e e v e n t u a l l y b r e a k i n g u p w i t h h i m . H e s a i d t h a t I w a s s t u b b o r n , b u t o n l y I k n e w t h a t t h e r e a s o n I b e c a m e t h e p e r s o n I w a s w a s b e c a u s e h e , w h o '' d o n c e g i v e n m e a s e n s e o f s e c u r i t y , h a d d e s t r o y e d i t w i t h h i s o w n h a n d s . I k n o w I '' m n o t t h e w i s e s t p e r s o n w h e n i t c o m e s t o m y e m o t i o n s , b u t I d o n '' t t h i n k y o u c a n f a t h o m h o w f r i g h t e n i n g t h e t r a u m a K e n l e f t m e w a s . A l l I c a n s a y i s t h a t i f i t w e r e n '' t f o r t h e f a c t t h a t I '' d a l r e a d y p u t a l l m y i n s e c u r i t i e s a n d f e a r s b e h i n d m e , I w o u l d n '' t h a v e m o v e d o n s o e a s i l y a f t e r f a l l i n g i n l o v e w i t h s o m e o n e . T h i s i s w h y I '' v e a l w a y s t r e a t e d y o u p o o r l y e v e n t h o u g h y o u '' v e b e e n g o o d t o m e a l l t h i s w h i l e . I t i s n '' t b e c a u s e y o u '' r e n o t g o o d e n o u g h f o r m e , o r t h a t y o u l o v e d s o m e o n e e l s e b e f o r e . I t '' s j u s t t h a t I f e e l e x t r e m e l y i n s e c u r e k n o w i n g t h a t y o u h a d s o m e o n e e l s e i n y o u r h e a r t b e f o r e m e a n d t h a t y o u '' l l n e v e r b e a b l e t o f o r g e t a b o u t h e r c o m p l e t e l y . l i g h t n o v e l d a i l y . c o m Chapter 144 So You Have Your Weaknesses Too Chapter 144 So You Have Your Weaknesses Too O u t o f a l l t h e o f f i c e s i n t h e l o n g c o r r i d o r , t h e s o u n d o f f o o t s t e p s d i s a p p e a r e d r i g h t b e h i n d h e r . S h e w a s s c a r e d o u t o f h e r w i t s . J u s t t h e n , s h e h e a r d a k n o c k o n t h e o f f i c e d o o r . S h e c o v e r e d h e r m o u t h a n d a s t a r t l e d y e l p s l i p p e d o u t o f h e r l i p s . T h e r e w a s a n o t h e r k n o c k o n t h e d o o r . S h e q u i c k l y l e t g o o f t h e h a n d t h a t w a s c o v e r i n g h e r m o u t h , p u t h e r h a n d s t o g e t h e r i n a p r a y i n g m o t i o n a n d s t a r t e d p r a y - s h o u t i n g a n x i o u s l y , " M y a p o l o g i e s t o y o u d e a r s e n i o r , I . . . I h a v e n o w h e r e t o r e t u r n t o t o n i g h t , s o t h i s i s m y l a s t r e s o r t . I h o p e y o u w o n '' t h a u n t m e f o r s t a y i n g t h e n i g h t h e r e , a n d I p r o m i s e t h a t I w o n '' t d i s t u r b y o u r s l u m b e r . P l e a s e s p a r e m e , d e a r s e n i o r . I '' l l r e m e m b e r t o b u r n s o m e i n c e n s e f o r y o u t o m o r r o w , " H e n s o n , w h o w a s s t a n d i n g a t t h e d o o r , f r o w n e d . W h a t w a s t h i s w o m a n s a y i n g ? " O p e n u p , i t '' s m e , " h e s a i d . p o n h e a r i n g t h i s v o i c e , t h e a n x i e t y i n h e r h e a r t d i s a p p e a r e d a l m o s t i n s t a n t l y . S h e h u r r i e d l y t u r n e d a r o u n d a n d o p e n e d t h e d o o r . " O h , i t '' s y o u , " s h e s a i d a f t e r h e a v i n g a s i g h o f r e l i e f i n s i d e w h e n s h e s a w h i s f a c e . " W h o e l s e d o y o u t h i n k i t i s ? W h a t w e r e y o u t a l k i n g a b o u t j u s t n o w ? " h e p r o b e d . " N . . . n o t h i n g , " s h e m u t t e r e d a n d s h o o k h e r h e a d . " H o w c o m e y o u '' r e h e r e ? " s h e a s k e d w h i l e s h e t r i e d t o r e g a i n h e r c o m p o s u r e . " I '' m h e r e t o f e t c h y o u a f t e r w o r k , " h e r e p l i e d w i t h a c h i l l y e x p r e s s i o n . " H u h ? B u t I '' m . . . w o r k i n g o v e r t i m e , " s h e s a i d s h e e p i s h l y . " W i t h g h o s t s ? " h e t e a s e d . S h e q u i c k l y s t o m p e d h e r f e e t a n d c o v e r e d h i s m o u t h w i t h b o t h h a n d s . " D o n '' t s a y t h a t , " s h e h u f f e d . " W a i t , y o u a c t u a l l y t h o u g h t t h a t t h e p e r s o n a t t h e d o o r j u s t n o w w a s a g h o s t ? " h e t e a s e d w i t h a s m i r k . H e l i f t e d a h a n d a n d g e n t l y b o n k e d h e r o n t h e h e a d . " I a l w a y s t h o u g h t t h a t y o u w e r e n '' t a f r a i d o f a n y t h i n g i n y o u r l i f e , b u t i t t u r n s o u t y o u h a v e y o u r w e a k n e s s e s t o o , " S h e n a r r o w e d h e r e y e s a t h i m a n d r e l e a s e d b o t h h a n d s w h i c h w e r e c o v e r i n g h i s m o u t h . " I d o n '' t , " s h e c o u n t e r e d . " T h e n w h a t w a s t h a t b i t a b o u t b u r n i n g i n c e n s e ? " h e t e a s e d . H e r f a c e f l u s h e d p i n k . " H m p h , i t '' s n o t h i n g , " s h e b r u s h e d i t o f f c a s u a l l y . S h e t h e n h u r r i e d l y o p e n e d t h e d o o r s o f t h e c a b i n e t N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. t o g r a b h e r h a n d b a g , a n d w a l k e d o v e r t o h i m . " W e s h o u l d g o n o w , I m e a n l i k e , r i g h t n o w , " s h e u r g e d . l i g h t n o v e l d a i l y . c o m Chapter 145 Shameless Henson Charles Chapter 145 Shameless Henson Charles " C o n g r a t u l a t i o n s a r e i n o r d e r t h e n , " W e n d y s a i d a n d s h r u g g e d . " . . . s e e i n g a s y o u '' r e s t a y i n g i n s u c h a n i c e p l a c e , " " A r e y o u t r y i n g t o r i l e m e u p ? " H e n s o n r e t o r t e d f l a t l y . " D u h , w h a t e l s e c a n I s a y ? " " T h e f e n g s h u i a t m y p l a c e i s s u p e r b a n d c a n h e l p w a r d o f f e v i l s p i r i t s , s o i t s h o u l d b e t h e b e s t c h o i c e f o r y o u , r i g h t ? " " T h i s '' s a s h a m e t h a t y o u h a v e n o i n t e n t i o n o f p u t t i n g i t u p f o r s a l e , a n d t h a t I d o n '' t h a v e t h e f u n d s t o p u r c h a s e i t t h o u g h , " A s m i l e g r a d u a l l y f o r m e d o n h i s f a c e . " S h e '' s n o t t a k i n g t h e b a i t , h u h , " h e t h o u g h t . A l r i g h t t h e n , t i m e t o b r i n g o u t t h e b i g g u n s . " I t '' s t r u e t h a t I d o n '' t p l a n t o p u t i t u p f o r s a l e , b u t w h a t i f I t o l d y o u t h e p r i c e o f t h e h o u s e i s m e ? " " W h a t a n i n t e r e s t i n g p r o p o s i t i o n , M r . C h a r l e s . I '' m s u r e e v e r y o n e i n S a n D i e g o k n o w s t h a t y o u '' r e t h e m a n w i t h t h e h i g h e s t n e t w o r t h i n t h e c i t y . S o , i f I c a n '' t e v e n a f f o r d t o b u y y o u r h o u s e , w h a t m o r e y o u ? " " W h a t s a y I o f f e r y o u a d i s c o u n t t h e n ? A s l o n g a s y o u '' r e w i l l i n g t o b u y , I d o n '' t m i n d m a k i n g i t f r e e f o r y o u , " " H e a v e n s , n o . I d o n '' t t h i n k I c a n m a n a g e , " s h e g i g g l e d . " R e s t a s s u r e d , I c a n m a n a g e m y s e l f . A l l y o u n e e d t o d o i s g i v e m y b r o t h e r s y o u r c o n t i n Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. u e d s u p p o r t , " h e s a i d . " I '' m t h e o n e w h o b o u g h t y o u s o h o w c o m e I h a v e t o g i v e y o u r b r o t h e r s " s h e t r a i l e d o f f a n d s u d d e n l y f e l t s o m e t h i n g w a s o f f i n w h a t h e '' d j u s t s a i d . S h e l o o k e d a t h i m a n d s a w t h a t h e w a s t r y i n g h i s b e s t n o t t o l a u g h . " W o u l d y o u l o o k a t h o w s h a m e l e s s H e n s o n C h a r l e s i s a c t i n g n o w , " s h e t h o u g h t t o h e r s e l f a n d s n o r t e d . " H o w a b o u t i t t h e n ? I '' l l h a v e y o u k n o w t h i s i s a n e x c e l l e n t d e a l n o m a t t e r h o w y o u l o o k a t i t , " " J u s t b e c a u s e i t '' s c h e a p d o e s n '' t n e c e s s a r i l y m e a n i t '' s a g o o d d e a l . I r e f u s e , I r e f u s e , I r e f u s e , " s h e r e p l i e d w i t h a p o u t , f e i g n i n g a n g e r . H e s h o o k h i s h e a d i n a m u s e m e n t . " T h i s i s m y f i r s t t i m e m e e t i n g a w o m a n l i k e y o u , w h e r e n o t h i n g I d o c a n g e t t h r o u g h y o u . I s u p p o s e I h a v e t o g i v e t h a t b r a i n l e s s j e r k G o r m a n s o m e p r o p s , s e e i n g a s h e w a s a b l e t o h a n d l e s u c h a t o u g h n u t l i k e y o u b a c k t h e n , " S h e p o u t e d i n r e p l y . I f n o t f o r t h e f a c t t h a t G o r m a n w a s a l i v i n g e x a m p l e , t h i s w o u l d '' v e c o m e a s a h e a v y b l o w t o h e r s e l f e s t e e m . O t h e r w i s e , s h e w o u l d n '' t k e e p g o i n g a g a i n s t t h i s m a n i n t h e f i r s t p l a c e . A f t e r a l l , h e w a s r e a l l y g o o d t o h e r . " J u s t y o u w a i t , W e n d y . I '' m s u r e y o u '' l l d e f i n i t e l y r e g r e t n o t b e i n g w i t h m e s o o n e r i n t h e f u t u r e , " h e t e a s e d w i t h a n e y e b r o w r a i s e d . S h e l a u g h e d i n r e s p o n s e a n d d i d n '' t r e p l y . P e r h a p s , a t l e a s t n o t r i g h t n o w , i t w a s b e c a u s e s h e c o u l d n '' t m u s t e r u p t h e c o u r a g e t o a c c e p t h i s f e e l i n g s y e t . O r t h a t . . . s h e w a s n '' t r e a d y t o m o v e t o t h e n e x t p h a s e o f t h e i r r e l a t i o n s h i p y e t . T h i s t i m e u p o n r e t u r n i n g h o m e , H e n s o n '' s m o o d w a s a c o m p l e t e 1 8 0 f r o m b e f o r e . H i s c o l d d e m e a n o r w a s g o n e e n t i r e l y . l i g h t n o v e l d a i l y . c o m Chapter 146 Wendys Mad Chapter 146 Wendy''s Mad A f t e r h e a r i n g h e r s h o u t w i t h a l l h e r m i g h t a n d s e e i n g t h a t h e r f a c e w a s f u l l o f d e s p a i r , G o r m a n s u d d e n l y r e a l i z e d t h a t h e '' d t o u c h e d a n e r v e . W e n d y d i d n '' t e v e n h a v e s u c h a b i g r e a c t i o n l a s t t i m e w h e n s h e w a l k e d i n o n h i m c h e a t i n g o n h e r w i t h a n o t h e r w o m a n . H e t o o k a s t e p f o r w a r d w i t h t h e i n t e n t o f p l a c i n g b o t h h i s h a n d s o n h e r s h o u l d e r s , b u t s h e i m m e d i a t e l y t o o k a s t e p b a c k , a s i f s h e w a n t e d t o k e e p h e r d i s t a n c e f r o m h i m . s h e i m m e d i a t e l y t o o k a s t e p b a c k , a s i f s h e w a n t e d t o k e e p h e r d i s t a n c e f r o m h i m . G o r m a n '' s v o i c e b e c a m e m u c h s o f t e r n o w . " I d i d n '' t k n o w a b o u t a n y t h i s , W e n d y . I s w e a r , I d i d n '' t t h i n k t h a t - " " Y o u i n s i s t e d o n i n t e r r o g a t i n g m e e v e n a f t e r I t o l d y o u n o t t o . M o r e o v e r , y o u k e e p s a y i n g t h a t y o u l o v e m e , b u t y o u r l o v e i s n o t h i n g m o r e t h a n p o i s o n t o m e . Y o u '' v e a l w a y s b e e n t h e s e l f i s h o n e . Y o u o n l y e v e r c a r e a b o u t h o w Y O f e e l . " I t r u l y r e g r e t n o t h e e d i n g m y m o t h e r '' s a d v i c e t o a v o i d m e n l i k e y o u . T h e o n l y r e a s o n I d e c i d e d t o b e w i t h y o u b a c k t h e n w a s b e c a u s e y o u w e r e s o p e r s i s t e n t . I f I c a n t u r n b a c k t i m e , I w a n t n o t h i n g t o d o w i t h y o u , G o r m a n . I w o n '' t g i v e y o u o r y o u r m o t h e r t h e c h a n c e t o h u r t m e e v e r a g a i n . F r o m n o w o n , I '' m g o i n g t o m a k e y o u r l i f e a l i v i n g h * l l a s l o n g a s y o u l i v e , " s h e f u m e d w i t h a s h a k y v o i c e , h e r g l a r e r a z o r s h a r p . W i t h t h a t , s h e s p u n a r o u n d a n d l e f t . H e l o o k e d a t h e r f i g u r e w h i c h w a s d i s a p p e a r i n g i n t o t h e d i s t a n c e a n d k n i t t e d h i s b r o w s . I t w a s o b v i o u s t h a t s h e w a s a b s o l u t e l y l i v i d r i g h t n o w . H e '' d n e v e r s e e n h e r s o e n r a g e d b e f o r e . I t w a s t h e f i r s t t i m e . H o w e v e r , h e d i d n '' t g o a f t e r h e r e i t h e r a s h e f e l t t h a t h e d i d n '' t h a v e t h e c o u r a g e t o q u e l l h e r a n g e r e v e n i f h e m a n a g e d t o c a t c Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. h u p t o h e r . H e b a l l e d h i s h a n d s i n t o f i s t s . H e '' d b e e n a t a l o s s a t w h a t t o d o i n t h e p a s t f e w d a y s a f t e r f i n d i n g o u t h e r t r u e i d e n t i t y , c o u p l e d w i t h t h e f a c t t h a t h e f e l t h e '' d b e e n l i e d t o . A f t e r a l l , i f h i s m o t h e r k n e w t h a t s h e w a s a N i c h o l s o n , s h e '' d d e f i n i t e l y a p p r o v e o f t h e m g o i n g o u t . B u t i t d i d n '' t c r o s s h i s m i n d t h a t t h e r e a s o n w h y t h e N i c h o l s o n '' s d i d n '' t w a n t t o m a k e t h e i r o w n b l o o d d a u g h t e r '' s i d e n t i t y p u b l i c . . . w a s b e c a u s e t h e y '' d a l r e a d y d i s o w n e d h e r . H e c o u l d f i n a l l y s y m p a t h i s e w i t h t h e a n g e r , s a d n e s s , a n d d e s p a i r t h a t w a s r e f l e c t e d i n h e r e y e s j u s t n o w . H e f e l t r e m o r s e f o r t u r n i n g a d e a f e a r t o h e r p l e a s a n d i n t e r r o g a t i n g h e r w h e n h e c l e a r l y k n e w t h e t y p e o f p e r s o n s h e w a s v e r y w e l l . O n c e t h e c o a s t w a s c l e a r , s h e r a n t o t h e c a m p u s g a t e s i n o n e b r e a t h . S e e i n g t h a t B a r o n '' s c a r w a s a l r e a d y p a r k e d t h e r e , s h e i m m e d i a t e l y s h o v e d h e r s e l f i n . " C a n y o u d r i v e m e o v e r t o B i g C i t y f i r s t , B a r o n ? " S h e r e q u e s t e d a f t e r B a r o n h a d a l s o e n t e r e d t h e v e h i c l e . " R i g h t a w a y , M i s s E v a n s . " H e o b l i g e d . W h e n s h e a r r i v e d a t t h e e n t r a n c e o f t h e B i g C i t y n e i g h b o r h o o d , s h e g o t o u t o f t h e c a r a n d r e t u r n e d t o t h e c o m p o u n d a l o n e . T h e p a p a r a z z i d i d n '' t m a n a g e t o c a t c h h e r f a c e l a s t t i m e , s o s h e t r i e d p r e t e n d i n g t o b e a n o t h e r r e s i d e n t w h o s t a y e d i n t h e n e i g h b o r h o o d t h i s t i m e , a n d p a s s e d b y t h e e n t r a n c e t o h e r b u i l d i n g . N o t t o o f a r a w a y f r o m w h e r e s h e w a s , t w o m e n w e r e s i t t i n g o n t h e g r o u n d . O n e o f t h e m w a s c a r r y i n g a c a m e r a b e h i n d h i m , w h i l e t h e o t h e r h e l d o n t o a m i c r o p h o n e a s t h e y c h a t t e d . T h e t w o o f t h e m d i d n '' t p a y a n y h e e d t o h e r a s s h e w a s j u s t p a s s i n g b y . l i g h t n o v e l d a i l y . c o m Chapter 147 Sorry for Just Now Chapter 147 Sorry for Just Now " I '' m c h i l d i s h n o w ? " H e n s o n s h o t b a c k a n d f r o w n e d . " I s i t c h i l d i s h o f m e t o t r y m y b e s t s o t h a t I c a n c a l l y o u m i n e ? " " B y '' t r y y o u r b e s t '' , y o u m e a n l e t t i n g m e s t a y a t y o u r p l a c e w i t h o u t m e k n o w i n g ? " W e n d y s n a p p e d i n r e p l y . " I h a d s o m e o n e s m a s h a d o o r j u s t t o g e t t o y o u l a s t t i m e , a n d s i n c e i t w a s b r o k e n , I h a d t o b e a r t h e r e s p o n s i b i l i t y o f f i x i n g i t . B e s i d e s , y o u l i k e i t t h e r e , s o w a s i t w r o n g o f m e t o b u y t h e u n i t n o w ? " S h e w a s n '' t i n a g o o d m o o d t o n i g h t t o b e g i n w i t h . I t b e c a m e a p p a r e n t t o t h e m t h a t t h e y b o t h h e l d o n t o d i f f e r e n t v a l u e s a s t h e y a r g u e d b a c k a n d f o r t h , s o t h e m o r e t h e y d i s c u s s e d , t h e m o r e h e a t e d i t g o t . " F o r g e t i t , I d o n '' t w a n t t o a r g u e w i t h y o u a n y m o r e , " s h e f i n a l l y s a i d w i t h a s i g h . S h e t h e n w a l k e d p a s t h i m a n d h e a d e d u p t h e s t a i r s . H e t a i l e d h e r u p t h e s t a i r s a n d i n t o h e r r o o m . " W h a t a r e y o u s o u p s e t a b o u t ? " H e a s k e d . " I '' m n o t u p s e t , " s h e r e p l i e d f l a t l y . " W e n d y , d o y o u e x p e c t m e t o b e l i e v e t h a t I d o n '' t k n o w h o w y o u f e e l a f t e r s p e n d i n g s o m u c h t i m e w i t h y o u ? I k n o w y o u '' r e u p s e t n o w a n d I w a n t t o k n o w w h a t e x a c t l y i s t h a t y o u '' r e u p s e t a b o u t , " h e r e p l i e d . " I '' m r e a l l y n o t u p s e t . I j u s t r e a l i s e d t h a t i t w o u l d b e p o i n t l e s s f o r u s t o k e e p a r g u i n g s i n c e w e c l e a r l y h o l d o n t o v a s t l y d i f f e r e n t v a l u e s . " I '' m t h e t y p e o f p e r s o n w h o , i n o r d e r t o s a v e 2 0 0 d o l l a r s a m o n t h i n r e n t , c a n s t u d y e a c h a n d e v e r y u n i t a n d c o m p a r e t h e p r o s a n d c o n s o f e v e r y a r e a i n t h e c i t y . B u t y o u '' r e a m a n w h o , i n t h e p u r s u i t o f a w o m a n , c a n s i m p l y b u y a h o u s e n o t m a n y p e o p l e c a n a f f o r d i n t h e i r l i f e t i m e w i t h o u t e v e n b a t t i n g a n e y e . " W e m i g h t b e l i v i n g o n t h e s a m e p l a n e t , b u t I k e e p h a v i n g t h i s f e e l i n g t h a t w e l i v e i n s u c h d i f f e r e n t w o r l d s . P e o p l e a l w a y s s a y t h a t b i r d s o f a f e a t h e r f l o c k t o g e t h e r , s o h o w d i d I h o w o n e a r t h d i d I e n d u p i n a w o r l d t h a t '' s c o m p l e t e l y d i f f e r e n t f r o m m i n e ? I f e e l l i k e s c o f f i n g a t m y s e l f f o r t h i n k i n g t h a t I c o u l d h a n d l e t h i s l i f e a t a l l , " s h e r a m b l e d . " W h o g o t o n y o u r n e r v e s t o d a y ? " H e a s k e d a n d f u r r o w e d h i s b r o w s . " T h i s w o m a n c a n b e p r e t t y t o u c h y a t t i m e s , " h e t h o u g h t . S h e t r i e d h e r b e s t t o c a l m h e r s e l f d o w n w h e n G o r m a n p o p p e d i n t o m i n d . B u t G o r m a n r i l i n g h e r Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. u p h a d n o t h i n g t o d o w i t h H e n s o n , s o s h e s h o u l d n '' t b e d i r e c t i n g h e r a n g e r t o w a r d s H e n s o n i n t h e f i r s t p l a c e . S h e p i n c h e d t h e s p a c e b e t w e e n h e r e y e b r o w s a n d r e p l i e d , " N o , I j u s t r e a l i s e d t h a t I w a s t h e o n e w h o w a s i n t h e d a r k a l l t h i s w h i l e . I w a s a n n o y e d t h e n b u t I '' v e f i g u r e d e v e r y t h i n g o u t n o w . " " B y t h a t y o u m e a n y o u f o u n d a n o t h e r r e a s o n t o p u s h m e e v e n f u r t h e r a w a y , w h a t w i t h a l l t h i s t a l k a b o u t '' h a n d l i n g t h i s l i f e '' a n d '' w o r l d s '' ? W h y d o I g e t t h e f e e l i n g t h a t y o u '' v e b e c o m e m o r e c r e a t i v e i n c o m i n g u p w i t h e x c u s e s t o t u r n m e d o w n ? I '' l l h a v e y o u k n o w I h a v e a f e w t r i c k s u p m y s l e e v e t o o , s o I '' l l b e l o o k i n g f o r w a r d t o s e e i n g y o u c o u n t e r t h e m i n t h e f u t u r e . A l l t h e b e s t , W e n d y ! " H e j o k e d . S h e c o u l d n '' t h e l p b u t b u r s t o u t l a u g h i n g a f t e r h e a r i n g h i m s a y t h a t . S h e l o o k e d a t h i m o u t o f t h e c o r n e r o f h e r e y e s . " G e t o u t o f h e r e , d u m m y . I w a n t t o c h a n g e , " s h e o r d e r e d . H e r a i s e d a n e y e b r o w o n c e h e s a w t h a t h e '' d s u c c e s s f u l l y m a d e h e r l a u g h . " H u r r y d o w n f o r d i n n e r . I h a v e a s u r p r i s e f o r y o u , " h e r e q u e s t e d . A f t e r s h e w a s d o n e c h a n g i n g , s h e s t o o d i n f r o n t o f a m i r r o r a n d p a t t e d h e r c h e e k s a f e w t i m e s t o r e m i n d h e r s e l f n o t t o v e n t h e r a n g e r w i l l y - n i l l y , e s p e c i a l l y t o w a r d s p e o p l e w h o w e r e n '' t i n v o l v e d i n h e r p r o b l e m s . p o n r e a c h i n g t h e b o t t o m o f t h e s t a i r s , s h e s a w t h a t h e w a s a l r e a d y s e a t e d a t t h e d i n i n g t a b l e , w a i t i n g f o r h e r . O n l y t h e t w o o f t h e m w e r e p r e s e n t i n t h e e n t i r e r o o m . T w o c a n d l e s h a d b e e n p l a c e d o n t h e t a b l e . O n c e s h e t o o k a s e a t , h e l i t u p t h e c a n d l e s a n d s w i t c h e d o f f a l l t h e l i g h t s i n t h e r o o m . S h e t u r n e d t o l o o k a t h i m a n d a s k e d , " A c a n d l e l i g h t d i n n e r ? " " R o m a n t i c e n o u g h f o r y o u ? " H e t e a s e d . " I s t h i s t h e s u r p r i s e y o u w e r e t a l k i n g a b o u t ? " S h e a s k e d w i t h a p o u t . " N o t a s u r p r i s e e n o u g h f o r y o u ? " H e a s k e d b a c k w i t h p u p p y e y e s . l i g h t n o v e l d a i l y . c o m Chapter 148 Car Accident Chapter 148 Car ident W e n d y n o l o n g e r c o n s i d e r e d t h e t h o u g h t o f m o v i n g o u t o f t h e C h a r l e s '' m a n s i o n . J u s t a s H e n s o n h a d s a i d , i f s h e m o v e d o u t , h e '' d s t i l l f o l l o w h e r , s o s h e m i g h t a s w e l l s t a y a t h i s p l a c e . S h e d i v e r t e d a l l h e r a t t e n t i o n t o h e r s t u d e n t s i n s t e a d . H o w e l l h a d s u c c e s s f u l l y b e c o m e a m e m b e r o f t h e u n i v e r s i t y '' s b a s k e t b a l l t e a m a n d h a d m a n a g e d t o b e c o m e t h e m a i n f o r c e o f t h e c o m p e t i t i o n . O w i n g t o h i s s t r o n g l e a d e r s h i p , h e w a s a p p o i n t e d t o b e t e a m l e a d e r a s h e '' d m a n a g e d t o i m p r e s s h i s s e n i o r s i n t h e t e a m . H e '' d r e a s s i g n e d e v e r y o n e '' s r o l e s a n d h a d b e e n b u s y e v e r s i n c e t h e s t a r t o f t h e c o m p e t i t i o n . S h e f e l t a t e a s e , k n o w i n g t h a t H o w e l l w a s t h e r e w i t h h e r . O n e F r i d a y a f t e r n o o n , w h i l e W e n d y w a s w a t c h i n g t h e c o m p e t i t i o n u n f o l d o n t h e c o u r t , a c a l l f r o m t h e p r e v i o u s p r e s i d e n t o f t h e u n i v e r s i t y , M r s . T a y l o r , c a m e t h r o u g h . " W e n d y , s w i n g b y t h e h o s p i t a l f o r m e , w o u l d y o u ? " S h e r e q u e s t e d . " Y o u '' r e n o t t h e b o s s o f m e a n y m o r e , M r s . T a y l o r , s o I d o n '' t s e e w h y I s h o u l d o b e y y o u r o r d e r s , " W e n d y h i s s e d i n r e p l y . " I '' m c a l l i n g y o u o n b e h a l f o f G o r m a n , b y t h e w a y , " M r s . T a y l o r e x p l a i n e d . " I f i t '' s a b o u t G o r m a n , t h e n y o u c a n f o r g e t i t . I w a n t t o a v o i d g e t t i n g i n t o t r o u b l e e s p e c i a l l y i f M a s t e r H e n s o n f i n d s o u t , " W e n d y s n a p p e d . S h e b r o u g h t h i s n a m e u p o n p u r p o s e . " J u s t s e e i t a s y o u d o i n g m e a f a v o u r . Y o u d o n '' t h a v e t o m e e t m e , b u t c o u l d y o u p l e a s e g o t o t h e V I P q u a r t e r s i n t h e h o s p i t a l a n d p a y t h e p a t i e n t i n b e d 2 a v i s i t o n m y b e h a l f ? Y o u Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. k n o w I '' v e n e v e r b e g g e d y o u f o r h e l p b e f o r e , s o j u s t t h i s o n c e , c a n y o u h e l p m e , W e n d y ? I '' m b e g g i n g y o u t o h e l p m e b e a t s o m e s e n s e i n t o t h e m . " M r s . T a y l o r p l e a d e d . " W h a t d i d s h e m e a n b y t h a t ? " W e n d y t h o u g h t a n d k n i t t e d h e r b r o w s . W h y s h o u l d s h e b e t h e o n e t o b e a t s o m e s e n s e i n t o t h i s p a t i e n t ? " I '' m b u s y , " s h e r e p l i e d f l a t l y t h e n i m m e d i a t e l y h u n g u p . N o t l o n g a f t e r , M r s . T a y l o r s e n t h e r a t e x t t h a t r e a d , " W e n d y , s a v i n g a p e r s o n '' s l i f e i s s u r e l y m o r e i m p o r t a n t t h a n b u i l d i n g a s k y s c r a p e r , r i g h t ? I f y o u d o n '' t w a n t m y s o n t o d i e , t h e n g o a n d p a y h i m a v i s i t . I '' m b e g g i n g y o u . " S h e s t a r e d a t t h e t e x t a n d w a s f l a b b e r g a s t e d f o r a m o m e n t . T h a t p a t i e n t . . . W h a t d o t h e y h a v e t o d o w i t h G o r m a n '' s l i f e ? W h a t t h e h * l l w a s M r s . T a y l o r g e t t i n g a t ? A n d w h y w a s s h e t h e o n e w h o '' s c o n f u s e d ? I t d i d n '' t m a t t e r t h o u g h , M r s . T a y l o r d e f i n i t e l y d i d n '' t h a r b o u r a n y g o o d i n t e n t i o n s t o w a r d s h e r . S h e t h e n s h o v e d h e r p h o n e b a c k i n t o h e r h a n d b a g a n d c o n t i n u e d s p e c t a t i n g t h e c o m p e t i t i o n . A f t e r c l o c k i n g o u t i n t h e e v e n i n g , B a r o n c a m e t o p i c k h e r u p i n h i s u s u a l c a r . B u t j u s t a s t h e y w e r e a b o u t t o r e a c h t h e v i l l a , J u d y c a l l e d h e r . I t '' d b e e n a l o n g t i m e s i n c e s h e h e a r d J u d y '' s v o i c e , s o s h e a n s w e r e d t h e c a l l w i t h s o m e e x c i t e m e n t i n h e r v o i c e . " H e y a , J u d y ! " S h e g r e e t e d . " D i d y a h e a r , M i s s W e n d y ? " J u d y a s k e d . l i g h t n o v e l d a i l y . c o m Chapter 149 What Other People Say Arent Important Chapter 149 What Other People Say Aren''t Important A f t e r r e t u r n i n g t o t h e v i l l a , W e n d y r a n b a c k t o h e r r o o m a n d p l o p p e d h e r s e l f b y t h e w i n d o w . E v e n w h e n H e n s o n c a m e i n t o t h e r o o m , s h e w a s s t i l l i n a d a z e a n d d i d n '' t h e a r h i s f o o t s t e p s . H e w a l k e d u p t o h e r a n d b e n t o v e r w i t h t h e i n t e n t i o n o f e m b r a c i n g h e r , b u t s h e q u i c k l y j o l t e d t o o n e s i d e a s s h e w a s s t a r t l e d b y h i s g e s t u r e . A f t e r l e t t i n g h e r g o , h e l a u g h e d a n d s a i d , " W h a t a r e y o u t h i n k i n g a b o u t ? Y o u l o o k l i k e y o u j u s t s a w a g h o s t . " " I t '' s n o t h i n g , " s h e m Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. u t t e r e d w i t h a b a s h f u l g r i n . " B a r o n t o l d m e y o u w e n t t o t h e h o s p i t a l j u s t n o w . I s t h e r e s o m e t h i n g t h e m a t t e r ? " H e a s k e d . H e r h e a r t t i g h t e n e d f o r a m o m e n t b e f o r e s h e s h o o k h e r h e a d . " I t '' s n o t h i n g m u c h , I j u s t w e n t t o v i s i t a f r i e n d , " s h e r e p l i e d . " A c o l l e a g u e ? " H e p r e s s e d . S h e d i d n '' t f e e l l i k e l y i n g t o h i m , s o s h e a d m i t t e d , " I t '' s G o r m a n , " " H e g o t a d m i t t e d t o t h e h o s p i t a l ? " " Y e a h , " " I s h e s i c k ? " S h e s h o o k h e r h e a d g e n t l y i n r e p l y . " H e g o t i n t o a c a r a c c i d e n t . " " L o o k i n g a t y o u r e x p r e s s i o n , I '' d s a y i t w a s a s e r i o u s o n e , " h e d e d u c t e d . " I d o n '' t k n o w e i t h e r . I d i d n '' t e n t e r h i s r o o m , " s h e s a i d a n d l o o k e d a t h i m . " J u d y c a u g h t w i n d t h a t G o r m a n h a d g o t t e n i n t o a c a r a c c i d e n t a n d h a d l o s t a l e g f r o m t h a t , w h i c h i s w h y I w e n t . " " T h e n w h y d i d n '' t y o u e n t e r h i s r o o m a n d p r o b e h i m a b o u t i t ? " H e p r o b e d . S h e l o w e r e d h e r e y e s , b i t h e r l i p a n d s t a r t e d t e a r i n g u p . H e t o o , f e l t u p s e t a f t e r s e e i n g h e r l i k e t h i s . " T h i s w o m a n , c o u l d i t b e t h a t s h e s t i l l h a r b o u r e d f e e l i n g s t o w a r d s t h e m a n ? " H e t h o u g h t t o h i m s e l f . " W h a t s e e m s t o b e o n y o u r m i n d , W e n d y ? " H e c o m f o r t e d . H e a l w a y s t h o u g h t t h a t h e h a d a k n a c k t o s e e t h r o u g h p e o p l e a n d t h e i r t h o u g h t s , b u t f o r s o m e r e a s o n , h e c o u l d n e v e r s e e t h r o u g h W e n d y . S h e l o o k e d a t h i m w i t h a h e a r t f u l l o f g u i l t . O f t e n t i m e s , s h e d i d n '' t k n o w w h o t o t u r n t o w h e n s h e n e e d e d t o g e t c e r t a i n t h i n g s o f f h e r c h e s t , s o s h e f e l t t h a t i t w a s p e r f e c t t i m i n g t h a t H e n s o n h a d a p p e a r e d i n f r o n t o f h e r . S h e s t r e t c h e d a h a n d o u t t o g r a b b e d h i s s l e e v e , a n d s h e l o o k e d l i k e a s t r a y c a t t h a t h a d j u s t f o u n d i t s o w n e r . " I t w a s m e , " s h e s t a r t e d . " I w a s t h e o n e w h o g o t G o r m a n i n t o t h i s m e s s i n t h e f i r s t p l a c e . H e c a m e t o m e a n d d e m a n d e d a n e x p l a n a t i o n a s t o w h y I n e v e r t o l d h i m t h a t I '' m t h e i l l e g i t i m a t e d a u g h t e r o f t h e N i c h o l s o n f a m i l y t h a t d a y . I w a s p i s s e d t h a t h e d i d a b a c k g r o u n d c h e c k o n m e b e h i n d m y b a c k , s o I s a i d a l o t o f n a s t y t h i n g s t o h i m . H e g o t i n t o a c a r a c c i d e n t s h o r t l y a f t e r t h a t . " G o r m a n h a s a l w a y s b e e n a v e r y t o u c h y p e r s o n . I f I h a d n '' t e m b a r r a s s e d h i m s o m u c h t h a t d a y , h e p r o b a b l y w o u l d n '' t h a v e g o t t e n i n t o t h a t a c c i d e n t . M a y w a s r i g h t a f t e r a l l . I '' m j u s t t h a t u n l u c k y , a n d a n y o n e w h o g e t s i n v o l v e d w i t h m e w o n '' t h a v e a g o o d t i m e i n t h e e n d , " s h e s a i d w i t h a s h a k y v o i c e . S h e l o w e r e d h e r e y e s a s s h e s p o k e a n d t r i e d h e r b e s t n o t t o l e t h e r t e a r s f a l l . H e f r o w n e d . H e d i d n '' t t h i n k M a y , a n e v i l w o m a n , w o u l d a c t u a l l y g o o u t o f h e r w a y t o h u r t p e o p l e w i t h h e r v e n o m o u s w o r d s l i k e t h a t . A t i n g e o f a n g e r s u r f a c e d i n h i s g a z e a s h e p u l l e d W e n d y i n t o a n e m b r a c e . " G o r m a n '' s a c c i d e n t h a s n o t h i n g t o d o w i t h y o u . l i g h t n o v e l d a i l y . c o m Chapter 150 I Cant Stand it Anymore Chapter 150 I Can''t Stand it Anymore T h e m o m e n t W e n d y f i n i s h e d s p e a k i n g , s h e i g n o r e d G i l l a n d p u s h e d p a s t h e r t o e n t e r t h e w a r d . S h e w a s n '' t h e r e f o r t h a t . O f c o u r s e n o t . T h e o n l y r e a s o n s h e a g r e e d t o b e w i t h G o r m a n w a s b e c a u s e o f G o r m a n h i m s e l f . S h e d i d n '' t o n c e p i n e f o r t h e c o v e t e d t i t l e o f b e i n g M r s . T a y l o r a s G o r m a n w a s t h e o n l y p e r s o n i n h e r m i n d a l l t h o s e y e a r s a g o . p o n h e a r i n g t h e d o o r c l o s e , G o r m a n g a v e a v i o l e n t r o a r f r o m h i s s i c k b e d , " G e t o u t ! A l l o f y o u - " H i s v o i c e d r o p p e d i m m e d i a t e l y o n c e h e s a w w h o '' d j u s t e n t e r e d . A f t e r s t a n d i n g b y t h e d o o r f o r a w h i l e , s h e m o v e d t o h i s b e d s i d e . " W h y a r e y o u h e r e ? T o l a u g h a t m e ? H a v e I , G o r m a n , b e t r a y e d y o u u p t o t h e p o i n t w h e r e e v e n G o d c a n '' t s a v e m e a n y m o r e , w h i c h i s w h y H e s t r u c k m e d o w n l i k e t h i s ? A r e y o u h a p p y n o w t h a t I '' m a c r i p p l e ? " H e s n e e r e d . " W h e n I w a s y o u n g e r , I n e v e r u n d e r s t o o d w h y m y f a t h e r w o u l d a l w a y s f i n d f a u l t w i t h m y m o t h e r e v e n t h o u g h s h e w a s t h e h a r d w o r k i n g o n e i n t h e f a m i l y . A n d e v e n w h e n I d i d n o t h i n g w r o n g , m y d a d s t i l l c o u l d n '' t f i n d i t i n h i m t o g i v e m e l o v e a n d a f f e c t i o n a t a l l . I a l s o r e c a l l c o m p l a i n i n g t o G o d a s I w a s s o c o n f u s e d a s t o w h y m y f r i e n d s a r o u n d m e l a u g h e d a t m e a n d c a l l e d m e a b * s t a r d e v e n t h o u g h I h a v e b o t h a m o m a n d d a d . " B u t i t w a s n '' t u n t i l I g r e w u p t h a t I f i n a l l y r e a l i s e d t h a t t h e r e w a s n '' t s u c h a t h i n g a s '' G o d '' i n t h e f i r s t p l a c e . I f G o d a c t u a l l y e x i s t e d , t h e n h o w c o u l d H e l e t s o m u c h i n j u s t i c e t a k e p l a c e i n t h e w o r l d ? I f e e l '' G o d '' i s j u s t a n e x c u s e m a d e u p b y p e o p l e w h o '' v e l o s t t h e i r w i l l i n l i f e . " S o , s t o p c o m p l a i n i n g a b o u t y o u r f a t e a n d d e s t i n y a n d w h a t n o t , G o r m a n . W h a t '' s h a p p e n e d h a s h a p p e n e d , a n d w h a t y o u s h o u l d d o n o w i s n o t g i v e u p o n y o u r s e l f , b u t f i n d t h e w i l l t o g e t y o u r s e l f t o g e t h e r a g a i n . Y o u s t i l l h a v e s u c h a l o n g l i f e a h e a d o f y o u , a r e y o u t e l l i n g m e y o u '' r e g o i n g t o b e d e p r e s s e d f o r t h e r e s t o f y o u r l i f e ? " S h e a s k e d i n a c a l m m a n n e r . H o w e v e r , h e l o o k e d a t h e r w i t h e y e s f i l l e d w i t h d e s p a i r . " H e h , w h a t c a n I d o w i t h t h i s u s e l e s s l e g f o r t h e r e s t o f m y l i f e ? " H e l a m e n t e d . " A n y t h i n g y o u s e t y o u r m i n d t o , " s h e r e a s o n e d . " W h a t i f Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. I t o l d y o u i t w a s t o k e e p y o u b y m y s i d e , m a r r y y o u , a n d r e v e r s e t h e f l o w o f t i m e s o t h a t y o u c a n r e t u r n t o m y s i d e ? " H e , a b i g g u y s o b b e d t h r o u g h p a i n e d t e a r s . " W h a t m a k e s y o u t h i n k y o u '' l l o n l y b e h a p p y o n c e y o u m a r r y m e ? " S h e s a i d w i t h a s i g h . " G o r m a n , t h e n i g h t y o u d e c i d e d t o b e w i t h G i l l , y o u '' d e f f e c t i v e l y r u i n e d a n y c h a n c e s o f u s h a v i n g a f u t u r e t o g e t h e r . O t h e r w o m e n m i g h t f o r g i v e y o u f o r t h i s , b u t I d e f i n i t e l y w o n '' t . N o w t h a t y o u k n o w w h o m y f a t h e r i s , I w o n '' t h e s i t a t e t o t e l l y o u t h a t I a b s o l u t e l y d e s p i s e t h e m a n . I '' v e a l s o d e c i d e d t h a t l o y a l t y w a s t h e f i r s t t r a i t I '' d p r i o r i t i s e w h e n i t c o m e s t o f i n d i n g a p a r t n e r , e s p e c i a l l y a f t e r w h a t m y f a m i l y h a d p u t m e t h r o u g h . " I u n d e r s t a n d m y s e l f w e l l , w h i c h i s w h y I '' l l n e v e r f i n d i t i n m e t o f o r g i v e y o u f o r y o u r a c t i o n s t h a t n i g h t . T h i s i s w h y . . . w e c a n n e v e r g e t b a c k t o g e t h e r a g a i n . A n d e v e n i f w e d o , y o u a n d I c a n n e v e r b e h a p p y , a s I d o n '' t t r u s t y o u a n y m o r e . l i g h t n o v e l d a i l y . c o m Chapter 151 She Didnt Expect Him to Be This Able Chapter 151 She Didn''t Expect Him to Be This Able W e n d y w a s r e l i e v e d w h e n s h e h e a r d h i m s a y t h a t . I t w a s a l l a j o k e , r i g h t ? H e n s o n c o u l d n '' t p o s s i b l y h a v e t h e p o w e r t o m e d d l e i n t h e u n i v e r s i t y '' s a f f a i r s , r i g h t ? H o w e l l s u d d e n l y p i p e d u p a t t h i s m o m e n t , " H e n s o n '' s r e a c h e x t e n d s f u r t h e r t h a n t h i s . " S h e w a s d u m b f o u n d e d a s s h e t u r n e d t o l o o k a t h i m . " C e r t a i n s i t u a t i o n s d e p e n d o n h i s m o o d , t h o u g h , b u t g e n e r a l l y i f y o u a s k h i m f o r a n y t h i n g , h e '' l l u s u a l l y o b l i g e a n d d o i t f o r y o u . M y b r o t h e r w a s j u s t a n g r y a t t h e f a c t t h a t t h e p r e s i d e n t b u l l i e d y o u , s o h e r e p l a c e d h e r w i t h s o m e o n e e l s e , " h e e x p l a i n e d . " B - b u t h o w c a n t h a t b e . . . t h i s i s a u n i v e r s i t y , " s h e s t a m m e r e d . " Y o u h a v e t o u n d e r s t a n d t h a t M r s . T a y l o r i s o n l y a u n i v e r s i t y p r e s i d e n t . M o r e o v e r , s h e i s n '' t a v e r y r e s p o n s i b l e p e r s o n , s o i t s r e a l l y e a s y t o d i g u p e v i d e n c e a g a i n s t h e r , " h e s a i d . S h e w a s s t u n n e d s p e e c h l e s s . H e c o n t i n u e d , " L e t '' s g o , S i s t e r W e n d y . I c a n a s k o u r d r i v e r t o d r o p y o u o f f a t t h e v i l l a f i r s t , s o t h a t h e c a n d r i v e m e t o M a s o n a n d D a i s y '' s p l a c e a f t e r w a r d s , " " H o w e l l , I t h i n k i t '' d b e b e t t e r i f y o u h a i l e d a c a b t o g e t t o M a s o n '' s p l a c e . I p l a n t o g o s h o p p i n g a s t h e w e a t h e r '' s l o o k i n g p r e t t y g o o d t o d a y , " s h e s a i d a f t e r m u l l i n g i t o v e r . " A l r i g h t t h e n . Y o u b e t t e r p h o n e H e n s o n l a t e r y o u r s e l f , " h e s a i d . " S u r e , " s h e a n s w e r e d . H e t h e n l e f t b y h i m s e l f . S h e s t o o d a t t h e e n t r a n c e o f t h e g y m f o r a t l e a s t f i f t e e n m i n u t e s a f t e r t h a t . T h i s r e v e l a t i o n h i t l i k e a t r u c k t o h e r . S h e '' d a l w a y s k n o w n t h a t H e n s o n w a s a p o w e r f u l m a n , b u t s h e d i d n '' t e x p e c t h i m t o b e t h i s a b l e . S o t h e r u m o u r s w e r e t r u e , h e r e a l l y h a d t h e w h o l e c i t y i n t h e p a l m o f h i s h a n d s . W e n d y w a l k e d t o t h e s t a t i o n a n d h o p p Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. e d o n t o a c a b . S h e f e l t i r r i t a t e d f o r s o m e r e a s o n w h i l e p e e r i n g a t t h e s t r e e t t h r o u g h t h e c a b w i n d o w . S o m e t h i n g s , w h e n e n t a n g l e d t o g e t h e r , c o u l d c e r t a i n l y b e a r e a l p a i n t o p r y a p a r t , m u c h l e s s t i d y u p . N o t e v e n t w o s t o p s l a t e r , h e r p h o n e r a n g . I t w a s f r o m a n u n f a m i l i a r n u m b e r . S h e p i c k e d u p t h e c a l l a n d g r e e t e d , " H e l l o , " " I s t h i s W e n d y ? " T h e v o i c e o n t h e o t h e r l i n e a s k e d . S h e f r o w n e d a n d r e s p o n d e d , " Y e s , i t i s . M a y I k n o w w h o y o u a r e ? " " P r e s i d e n t B u r k e o n t h e l i n e h e r e , " h e r e p l i e d . " G o o d e v e n i n g , s i r . I s t h e r e a n y t h i n g I c a n d o f o r y o u a t t h i s h o u r ? " " I j u s t s e t u p a m e e t i n g w i t h M r . C h a r l e s a n d I t h o u g h t o f i n v i t i n g y o u o v e r a s w e l l . I c a n p i c k y o u u p a t t h e c a m p u s g a t e s s i n c e I '' l l a l s o b e s w i n g i n g b y t h e u n i v e r s i t y l a t e r . " " A h , t h e r e '' s n o n e e d , s i r . Y o u t w o a r e b i g s h o t s a n d p r o b a b l y h a v e a f e w t h i n g s t o d i s c u s s t o g e t h e r , s o I d o n '' t t h i n k m y p r e s e n c e w o u l d b e a p p r e c i a t e d t h e r e , " I t s e e m e d t h a t h e l o v e d b e i n g c a l l e d a '' b i g s h o t '' v e r y m u c h s e e i n g a s h e g u f f a w e d a f t e r w a r d s . " N o n s e n s e , M r . C h a r l e s o n l y a g r e e d t o t h e m e e t i n g b e c a u s e o f y o u , a f t e r a l l . Y o u '' r e t h e o n e w h o b i n d s u s t o g e t h e r , s o i t w o n '' t d o i f y o u '' r e n o t t h e r e . H m m , w h a t s a y I s e n d m y s e c r e t a r y o v e r t o p i c k y o u u p ? " g u f f a w e d a f t e r w a r d s . " N o n s e n s e , M r . C h a r l e s o n l y a g r e e d t o t h e m e e t i n g b e c a u s e o f y o u , a f t e r a l l . l i g h t n o v e l d a i l y . c o m Chapter 152 She Definitely Feels Guilty About Something Chapter 152 She Definitely Feels Guilty About Something P r e s i d e n t B u r k e s e e m e d a l i t t l e s u s p i c i o u s a f t e r h e a r i n g t h a t a n d h e t u r n e d t o l o o k a t W e n d y , t h e n b a c k a t H e n s o n . T h e w a y h e s a i d i t . . . S o m e t h i n g w a s a m i s s . W e n d y '' s h e a r t d r o p p e d a s s h e l o o k e d a t H e n s o n . " H o w d a r e h e g o b a c k o n h i s w o r d ? ! " s h e s c r e a m e d i n h e r h e a r t . p o n s e e i n g h e r s h o c k e d f a c e , H e n s o n s n i c k e r e d i n h i s h e a r t . " S h e i s m y b r o t h e r '' s p r i v a t e t u t o r , s o t h a t '' s h o w I k n o w h o w c a s u a l l y s h e u s e d t o d r e s s b e f o r e t h i s , " h e e x p l a i n e d w i t h a c h u c k l e . A w a v e o f r e l i e f w a s h e d o v e r h e r i m m e d i a t e l y . P r e s i d e n t B u r k e g u f f a w e d a g a i n . " S o i t a p p e a r s t h a t M i s s E v a n s i s a c a s u a l p e r s o n , e v e n i n t h e f a c e o f p e o p l e l i k e y o u , s i r , " h e s a i d . S h e h a d n o c h o i c e b u t t o l a u g h a l o n g a s w e l l . A c a s u a l p e r s o n ? O n l y P r e s i d e n t B u r k e c o u l d c o m e u p w i t h p h r a s e s l i k e t h a t . S h e h a d n o c h o i c e b u t t o d r e s s l i k e t h a t b e c a u s e s h e w a s p o o r . W h e n t h e w a i t e r b r o u g h t t h e m t h e m e n u , P r e s i d e n t B u r k e h a n d e d i t o v e r t o H e n s o n f o r h i m t o o r d e r f o r t h e m . H e n s o n h a n d e d t h e m e n u o v e r t o h e r o u t o f h a b i t i n s t e a d . " W h y d o n '' t y o u o r d e r f o r u s ? " H e r e q u e s t e d . A t i n g e o f n e r v o u s n e s s a r o s e i n h e r h e a r t a s s h e t u r n e d h e r g a z e t o h i m . " L a d i e s f i r s t , " h e s a i d w i t h a s m i r k . S h e f r o w n e d . H e w a s d e f i n i t e l y d o i n g t h i s o n p u r p o s e . " M r . C h a r l e s , I '' l l h a v e y o u k n o w I w a s r a i s e d i n a p o o r h o u s e h o l d , s o I d i d n '' t h a v e t h e l u x u r y t o v i s i t s u c h s w a n k y p l a c e s , n e i t h e r d o I k n o w w h a t '' s g o o d h e r e . S o I d o n '' t t h i n k i t '' d b e a g o o d i d e a t o l e t m e o r d e r , " s h e r e p l i e d w i t h a s t r a i g h t f a c e . S e e i n g h o w s q u a r e l y s h e w a s g a z i n g i n t o h i s e y e s , i t l o o k e d l i k e s h e w a s o n t h e v e r g e o f c h o k i n g h i m t o d e a t h . W h e n h e s a w t h i s , P r e s i d e n t B u r k e t e n s e d u p a n d s t o o d u p f r o m h i s s e a t t o g r a b t h e m e n u o u t o f h e r h a n d s . " H o w a b o u t t h i s , s i r ? I c a m e h e r e a f e w t i m e s b e f o r e , s o i s i t a l r i g h t i f I o r d e r a f e w d i s h e s o n W e n d y '' s b e h a l f ? " H e a s k e d n e r v o u s l y . All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. S h e c o u l d s e e t h a t h e w a s b e i n g e x t r e m e l y c a r e f u l i n f r o n t o f H e n s o n . H e n s o n m o t i o n e d w i t h h i s h a n d s t o l e t h i m d o s o . P r e s i d e n t B u r k e t h e n b e g a n o r d e r i n g f o r t h e m w h i l e s c a n n i n g t h e m e n u . n d e r n e a t h t h e t a b l e , h o w e v e r , H e n s o n h a d p o k e d h e r f e e t a f e w t i m e s w i t h t h e t i p o f h i s s h o e . S h e c l e a r e d h e r t h r o a t i n a n a w k w a r d m a n n e r a n d d r e w b a c k h e r f o o t . A n e v i l g r i n a p p e a r e d o n h i s f a c e . " S h e d e f i n i t e l y f e e l s g u i l t y a b o u t s o m e t h i n g , " h e t h o u g h t . A f t e r h e f i n i s h e d o r d e r i n g f o r t h e m , P r e s i d e n t B u r k e m a n a g e d t o c a t c h H e n s o n w i t h a f a i n t g r i n o n h i s f a c e w h i l e h e w a s s i p p i n g t e a . " Y o u s e e m t o b e i n a g o o d m o o d t o d a y , M a s t e r H e n s o n , " P r e s i d e n t B u r k e c o m m e n t e d . " W h a t d o y o u m e a n ? I '' m a l w a y s i n a g o o d m o o d , " h e s n a p p e d a s h e t u r n e d a r o u n d t o f a c e h i m , h i s v o i c e s l i g h t l y h a r s h e r t h a n b e f o r e . " Y o u '' r e a b s o l u t e l y c o r r e c t , s i r . l i g h t n o v e l d a i l y . c o m Chapter 153 Stop Moving About, Henson Chapter 153 Stop Moving About, Henson H e n s o n s m i l e d a f t e r s e e i n g h o w m u c h W e n d y l o o k e d l i k e s h e w a n t e d t o k i l l h e r s e l f a t t h e m o m e n t . A f t e r d o w n i n g i t , s h e p u t t h e g l a s s d o w n . O c c a s i o n a l l y , h e '' d i m a g i n e h o w s h e '' d l o o k l i k e w h e n d r u n k , s h e e v e n h u g g e d a t r e e a n d t a l k t o i t . " W e n d y , g o f i l l h i s g l a s s u p a g a i n f o r m e , " P r e s i d e n t B u r k e o r d e r e d . S h e w a s a s t o n i s h e d . H e s t i l l w a n t e d h e r t o d r i n k ? " W e m u s t h a v e a t l e a s t t w o r o u n d s t o g e t h e r . T h a t s h o u l d p r o b a b l y b e e n o u g h t o s a t i s f y M a s t e r H e n s o n t o n i g h t , " P r e s i d e n t B u r k e g u f f a w e d . S i n c e H e n s o n d i d n t a g r e e t o h i s r e q u e s t j u s t n o w , t h e o n l y t h i n g B u r k e c o u l d d o n o w w a s t o h o p e t h a t h e w o u l d a f t e r a f e w r o u n d s o f d r i n k s . A f t e r a f e w r o u n d s , h e r f a c e h a d t u r n e d s o m e w h a t r e d d i s h . S h e p a t t e d h e r f a c e a f e w t i m e s t o s o b e r u p . S e e i n g a s s h e l o o k e d a b i t t i p s y , H e n s o n r a i s e d h i s e y e b r o w s a n d s a i d t o B u r k e , " I m s a t i s f i e d n o w . S i n c e I c a n s e e t h a t y o u g e n u i n e l y w a n t t o m a k e t h e u n i v e r s i t y a b e t t e r p l a c e , a n d t h a t y o u h a v e a s t r o n g w i l l t o s e r v e , I p r o m i s e t o p e r s o n a l l y f o o t a l l t h e c o n s t r u c t i o n f e e s f o r t h e s t u d e n t d o r m i t o r y . A n d a s f o r r e s e a r c h f u n d i n g , I '' l l d o n a t e a m i l l i o n d o l l a r s i n t h e n a m e o f m y c o m p a n y t o y o u r u n i v e r s i t y e v e r y y e a r . " " M a s t e r H e n s o n , o n b e h a l f o f t h e u n i v e r s i t y , I t h a n k y o u s o m u c h f o r y o u r h e l p , " P r e s i d e n t B u r k e s a i d w i t h m u c h g r a t i t u d e . " Y o u '' r e w e l c o m e , " H e n s o n s a i d t h r o u g h p u r s e d l i p s . T h i s t i m e , o n l y t h e t w o o f t h e m c l i n k e d g l a s s e s . A f t e r p u t t i n g d o w n h i s g l a s s , i t l o o k e d a s i f h e j u s t t h o u g h t o f s o m e t h i n g , s o P r e s i d e n t B u r k e f i s h e d o u t h i s p h o n e . " M y a p o l o g i e s , M a s t e r H e n s o n , b u t I h a v e t o s t e p o u t t o m a k e a c a l l n o w , " h e s a i d . " D o w h a t e v e r y o u n e e d t o , B u r k e , " H e n s o n r e p l i e d . T h e m o m e n t h e l e f t t h e r o o m , H e n s o n t u r n e d t o h e r a n d s t r e t c h e d o u t a h a n d t o c a r e s s h e r h e a d . " H o w a r e y o u d o i n g ? " H e a s k e d s o f t l y . S h e g a v e a h i c c u p , a n d u p o n l o o k i n g a t h i s f a c e , s h e g i g g l e d . " S t o p m o v i n g a b o u t , H e n s o n , y o u '' r e m a k i n g m e a l l d i z z y , " s h e s l u r r e d . " O h , r e a l l y ? T h e n h o w a b o u t I Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. d o t h i s ? " H e s m i r k e d a n d p l a c e d b o t h o f h i s h a n d s s q u a r e l y o n h e r s h o u l d e r s . " S t i l l d i z z y ? " S h e l o o k e d a t h i m a n d b l i n k e d a f e w t i m e s . " N o p e . H i c , " s h e g i g g l e d m i s c h i e v o u s l y . " W e l l , a r e n '' t y o u a l i t t l e d r u n k ? " H e t e a s e d . " M e ? D r u n k ? T h a t '' s i m p o s s i b l e . I '' d s t i l l b e f i n e a f t e r d o w n i n g a t h o u s a n d g l a s s e s , " s h e g l o a t e d a n d p a t t e d h e r s e l f o n t h e c h e s t w h i l e h e r f r a m e s w a y e d . S h e t h e n s t r e t c h e d o u t h e r a r m s a n d g r i p p e d h i s s h o u l d e r s w i t h b o t h h a n d s . " I a l r e a d y t o l d y o u n o t t o m o v e . I '' l l f e e l d i z z y w h e n y o u d o , " s h e w h i n e d . H e w a s t h o r o u g h l y a m u s e d b y t h i s . " A l r i g h t a l r i g h t , I '' l l s t o p m o v i n g a b o u t . Y o u '' d b e t t e r n o t d r i n k a n y m o r e l a t e r , o k a y ? I '' l l b r i n g y o u h o m e a f t e r t h i s , " h e s a i d . p o n h e a r i n g f o o t s t e p s i n t h e d o o r w a y , h e r e l e a s e d h i s g r i p o n h e r s h o u l d e r s . " I w a n n a g o h o m e , " s h e s l u r r e d w h i l e s l u m p e d o v e r t h e t a b l e . l i g h t n o v e l d a i l y . c o m Chapter 154 Master Hensons Sister-in-Law Chapter 154 Master Henson''s Sister-in-Law " W h a t m a k e s y o u t h i n k i t '' s a p p r o p r i a t e t o l e a v e a y o u n g l a d y l i k e h e r , w h o m y o u m a d e d r u n k , i n a h o t e l ? " H e n s o n s n a p p e d . " I '' m a f r a i d y o u '' v e m i s u n d e r s t o o d m e , M a s t e r H e n s o n . I '' m a t t h e a g e w h e r e p e o p l e c o u l d e v e n c o n s i d e r m e h e r f a t h e r , s o I c o u l d n e v e r , " h e h u r r i e d l y e x p l a i n e d . " J u s t b e c a u s e y o u s a y y o u '' r e o l d , d o e s n '' t m e a n y o u '' r e n o t a m a n . Y o u m i g h t n o t h a r b o u r t h e s e t y p e s o f t h o u g h t s , B u r k e , b u t y o u h a v e t o u n d e r s t a n d t h a t M i s s E v a n s i s s t i l l y o u n g . I f p e o p l e s a w h e r g o i n g t o a h o t e l w i t h a m a n w h o '' s o l d e n o u g h t o b e h e r f a t h e r , w o n '' t t h i s r u i n h e r r e p u t a t i o n ? " H e n s o n s n e e r e d . " T h e n , w h a t s a y I d r i v e h e r h o m e , s e n i o r ? " N a n c y o f f e r e d a f t e r s e e i n g h e r d a d l a n d h i m s e l f i n s u c h a t r i c k y s i t u a t i o n . H e n s o n '' s e x p r e s s i o n r e m a i n e d a l o o f a s h e d e c l i n e d h e r o f f e r , " Y o u d o n '' t h a v e t o . M i s s E v a n s w a s m y b r o t h e r s p r i v a t e t u t o r b e f o r e , s o o u r d r i v e r k n o w s w h e r e s h e l i v e s . I c a n s e n d h e r b a c k m y s e l f . " H e t h e n t u r n e d t o B u r k e b e f o r e f i n i s h i n g . " Y o u d i d w e l l t o n i g h t , B u r k e . S i n c e y o u m a n a g e d t o i m p r e s s m e , I '' l l f u l f i l l a l l m y p r o m i s e s t o y o u . I '' l l h a v e m y s e c r e t a r y c o n t a c t y o u b y t o m o r r o w t o m a k e s u r e t h e p l a n g o e s f o r w a r d , " h e s a i d . " N o t e d , s i r . T h a n k y o u s o m u c h , M a s t e r H e n s o n , " P r e s i d e n t B u r k e r e p l i e d . A f t e r t h a t , H e n s o n l e f t t h e r o o m w i t h W e n d y , w h o w a s s o d r u n k s h e c o u l d n '' t e v e n s t a n d s t r a i g h t , w i t h o u t s a y i n g a n o t h e r w o r d . A s h e s t e p p e d o u t o f t h e r o o m , s h e s u d d e n l y b l u r t e d , " B u t I h a v e n '' t f i n i s h e d d r i n k i n g y e t , H e n s o n . L e t m e d r i n k , " s h e w h i n e d . " W h a t '' s t h e m e a n i n g o f t h i s , d a d ? D i d n '' t y o u s a y y o u w a n t e d t o i n Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. t r o d u c e m e t o M a s t e r H e n s o n ? W h y '' d y o u i n f o r m m e s o l a t e t h e n ? " N a n c y a s k e d a n d p o u t e d a t P r e s i d e n t B u r k e a f t e r t h e r o o m d o o r c l o s e d s h u t . " I t '' s n o t l i k e I c o u l d '' v e k n o w n t h a t M i s s E v a n s w o u l d g e t d r u n k , " P r e s i d e n t B u r k e h u f f e d . " W h o '' s M i s s E v a n s ? " N a n c y a s k e d . " D o n '' t y o u r e m e m b e r h i m t e l l i n g u s t h a t s h e w a s a p r i v a t e t u t o r f o r t h e C h a r l e s f a m i l y a w h i l e b a c k ? " H e g u f f a w e d . " I f t h a t '' s t h e c a s e , w h y '' d y o u b r i n g h e r a l o n g t o m e e t w i t h M a s t e r H e n s o n ? " S h e p r o b e d . " I h i r e d s o m e o n e t o d o a b a c k g r o u n d c h e c k , a n d r u m o u r h a s i t t h a t M a s t e r H o w e l l h a s a p r e t t y g o o d r e l a t i o n s h i p w i t h t h i s w o m a n o n c a m p u s . S o m e p e o p l e a r e a l s o s a y i n g t h e y m i g h t b e a c o u p l e . S o , I t h o u g h t t h a t i t '' d b e a g o o d i d e a t o s t r i n g h e r a l o n g t o t a l k b u s i n e s s t o n i g h t , a s s h e m i g h t h e l p m e i n f l u e n c e h i s d e c i s i o n - m a k i n g . I m e a n , h e s h o u l d g i v e h i s f u t u r e s i s t e r - i n - l a w s o m e f a c e , r i g h t ? " " S o m e h e l p s h e w a s . T o b e a b l e t o a c t l i k e t h a t w h e n d r u n k . . . I d o u b t s h e c o u l d b e a s i s t e r - i n - l a w f o r M r . C h a r l e s a n y t i m e s o o n . I f a n y t h i n g , I '' d t h i n k s h e w a s t r y i n g t o s e d u c e h i m , " s h e p o u t e d a g a i n . " T h a t '' s a b s u r d . J u s t l o o k a t t h e w a y s h e w a s d r e s s e d . M a s t e r H e n s o n w o u l d n e v e r f a l l f o r s u c h a d r a b - l o o k i n g g i r l , " h e s c o f f e d . " B u t s h e l o o k s s o c u n n i n g , " s h e s a i d a f t e r a s h o r t p a u s e . " S w e e t h e a r t , M a s t e r H e n s o n '' s c o n s t a n t l y s u r r o u n d e d b y b e a u t i f u l w o m e n a n d y e t y o u n e v e r s e e h i m t a k e a f a n c y t o a n y o f t h e m . S o , w h a t d o e s t h i s i m p l y ? I t i m p l i e s t h a t h e '' s a m a n w h o c a r e s f o r w h a t '' s i n s i d e , s o h e '' s n o t t h e t y p e t o f a n c y a i r h e a d s . n d e r s t o o d ? " H e l e c t u r e d . S h e r a i s e d a n e y e b r o w a n d s a i d , " F i n e , I '' l l s t o p b e i n g a n g r y a t y o u . Y o u b e t t e r p r o m i s e t o c a l l m e e a r l i e r n e x t t i m e w h e n t h e o p p o r t u n i t y a r i s e s . " " O f c o u r s e , m y d a r l i n g . l i g h t n o v e l d a i l y . c o m Chapter 155 This Woman was Being so Unreasonable Now Chapter 155 This Woman was Being so Unreasonable Now H e n s o n h e l p e d W e n d y g e t u p t o h e r f e e t a n d l e d h e r b a c k t o t h e t r e e . S h e t h e n l e a n e d h e r s e l f a g a i n s t t h e t r e e . A f t e r s e e i n g t h a t s h e c o u l d s t a n d u p r i g h t w i t h o u t t o p p l i n g o v e r , h e w a l k e d o v e r t o a f l o w e r b e d , p i c k e d u p a l o o s e b r i c k f r o m t h e s i d e o f t h e r o a d , a n d s e n t i t f l y i n g t o t h e w i n d o w o f t h e s t o r e . T h e s o u n d o f g l a s s s h a t t e r i n g w a s e n o u g h t o g i v e h e r a s c a r e . S h e m e r e l y s t o o d b y t h e t r e e i n a d a z e a s s h e w a t c h e d h i m t a k e t h e b e a r p l u s h f r o m t h e o t h e r s i d e o f t h e w i n d o w . H e t h e n s t r o l l e d u p a n d h a n d e d i t o v e r t o h e r . " A m I c o n s i d e r e d a m a n w h o k e e p s h i s w o r Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. d n o w ? " H e t e a s e d . S h e g r a b b e d t h e b e a r p l u s h a n d h u g g e d i t t i g h t l y i n h e r a r m s a s s h e l o o k e d a t h i m w i t h w i d e e y e s . W h e n t h e i r d r i v e r h e a r d t h e c o m m o t i o n o u t s i d e , h e q u i c k l y s c a m p e r e d o u t o f t h e c a r a n d l o o k e d a t M a s t e r H e n s o n . W h a t t h e h e c k w a s g o i n g o n r i g h t n o w ? ! M a s t e r H e n s o n h a d a l w a y s b e e n o n e t o p l a y b y t h e r u l e s a l l h i s l i f e , s o w h y i s i t t h a t h e '' s b e c o m e a r e b e l f o r a c e r t a i n M i s s E v a n s n o w ? W h i l e l o o k i n g a t h e r , h i s l i p s g r a d u a l l y c u r l e d i n t o a s m i l e . " N o w , w i l l y o u g e t i n t o t h e c a r ? " H e a s k e d . S h e n o d d e d i n a g r e e m e n t . A f t e r t h e t w o o f t h e m h a d h o p p e d i n t o t h e c a r , t h e i r d r i v e r g o t i n s h o r t l y a f t e r . " N o , y o u s t a y o u t s i d e a n d t a k e c a r e o f e v e r y t h i n g l a t e r , " H e n s o n o r d e r e d . " n d e r s t o o d , M a s t e r H e n s o n , " t h e p o o r d r i v e r o b l i g e d w i t h o u t q u e s t i o n i n g . L e s s t h a n t w e n t y m i n u t e s l a t e r , t h e o w n e r o f t h e s t o r e a r r i v e d a t t h e s c e n e . A f t e r s e e i n g t h e b r o k e n g l a s s , s h e w a s l i v i d a s s h e s c o l d e d t h e d r i v e r , " W h a t m a k e s y o u t h i n k y o u c a n d e s t r o y m y s t o r e j u s t f o r a b e a r p l u s h ? I '' m c a l l i n g t h e c o p s ! " I n t h e c a r , H e n s o n p a t t e d W e n d y '' s h e a d a n d r e q u e s t e d , " B e a g o o d g i r l a n d s i t s t i l l , a l r i g h t ? I '' l l b e r i g h t b a c k . " H e t h e n g o t o u t o f t h e c a r , t o o k o u t a c h e q u e a n d h a n d e d i t t o t h e a r r o g a n t - s o u n d i n g s h o p k e e p e r . " T h i s i s f o r t h e g l a s s . I b e l i e v e t h i s s h o u l d s u f f i c e a s r e m u n e r a t i o n , " h e s a i d . T h e a m o u n t o f z e r o s o n t h e c h e q u e w a s e n o u g h t o b l o w h e r m i n d , b u t s h e s t i l l i n s i s t e d o n b a r g a i n i n g a s s h e s t r a i g h t e n e d h e r n e c k . " T h i s t y p e o f g l a s s i s v e r y p r i c e y , b y t h e w a y , s o t h i s a m o u n t w o u l d n '' t d o , " s h e h u f f e d . " O h , r e a l l y ? " H e q u e s t i o n e d a n d l o o k e d o v e r t o t h e d r i v e r . " I s u p p o s e w e s h o u l d c a l l t h e p o l i c e a n d l e t t h e m i n t e r v e n e t h e n . A n d w h e n t h e t i m e c o m e s , I '' l l c o m p e n s a t e h e r a c c o r d i n g t o t h e a m o u n t t h e y d e e m a p p r o p r i a t e . I m e a n , i f t h e m a t t e r c a n b e s e t t l e d w i t h $ 2 0 k , t h e n t h e r e '' s n o n e e d f o r m e t o p a y $ 3 0 0 k , r i g h t ? " H e r e a s o n e d . J u s t a s h e w a s a b o u t t o p u t a w a y t h e c h e q u e , s h e q u i c k l y s n a t c h e d i t o u t o f h i s h a n d s . " I j u s t r e m e m b e r e d t h a t I s t i l l h a v e a f e w t h i n g s t o d o t o n i g h t , s o I d o n '' t h a v e t h e t i m e t o s i t h e r e a n d w a i t f o r t h e p o l i c e t o c o m e . L e t '' s j u s t f o r g e t a b o u t t h e i n c i d e n t t o d a y , a l r i g h t ? J u s t p r o m i s e m e y o u w o n '' t b e s o i m p u l s i v e n e x t t i m e , " s h e h u r r i e d l y s a i d . S h e l a t e r s h o v e d t h e c h e q u e i n t o h e r h a n d b a g a n d w e n t o n h e r m e r r y w a y . J u s t a s h e s p u n a r o u n d a n d w a s a b o u t t o e n t e r t h e c a r , h e h e a r d t h e d r i v e r h o l l e r , " O h n o , M i s s E v a n s , w h e r e a r e y o u g o i n g ? " H e n s o n t u r n e d a r o u n d a n d s a w t h a t W e n d y h a d a l r e a d y e x i t e d t h e v e h i c l e f r o m t h e o t h e r s i d e . S h e h e a r d t h e d r i v e r c a l l h e r n a m e , s o s h e t u r n e d h e r h e a d t o l o o k a t t h e t w o o f t h e m . S h e t h e n l e t o u t a h i c c u p i n r e p l y a n d s t a r t e d s p e e d i n g o f f o n f o o t . H e n s o n i m m e d i a t e l y g o t o n h i s f e e t t o c h a s e a f t e r h e r . " W e n d y ! " H e h o l l e r e d . S h e t u r n e d a r o u n d a n d s h o u t e d w h i l e r u n n i n g , " S t o p c h a s i n g m e , I d o n '' t h a v e a n y m o n e y ! " H e f r o w n e d . W a s t h i s w o m a n . . . i n s a n e ? " S t o p r u n n i n g , I d o n '' t w a n t y o u r m o n e y , " h e s h o u t e d b a c k . S h e d i d n '' t b e l i e v e h i m a n d b e g a n r u n n i n g e v e n f a s t e r . " T s k , t h i s w o m a n w o n '' t l i s t e n t o a n y o n e . l i g h t n o v e l d a i l y . c o m Chapter 156 Whos This Such a Handsome Boy Chapter 156 Who''s This Such a Handsome Boy O n c e t h e y e n t e r e d W e n d y '' s p l a c e , H e n s o n h e l p e d h e r g e t a s e a t o n t h e s o f a . W h i l e b e n d i n g d o w n t o d o s o , h e r e a l i s e d t h a t t h e y w e r e s o c l o s e t h e y c o u l d e v e n f e e l e a c h o t h e r '' s b r e a t h r i g h t n o w . t h e y w e r e s o c l o s e t h e y c o u l d e v e n f e e l e a c h o t h e r '' s b r e a t h r i g h t n o w . H e a l r e a d y h a d t r o u b l e h o l d i n g b a c k h i s l u s t i n t h e f i r s t p l a c e . S h e l o o k e d s o p u r e a n d i n n o c e n t a t t h e m o m e n t . H e r b i g e y e s s t a r e d a t h i s f a c e a n d s e e m e d t o b e t a k i n g i t a l l i n . " W h a t a r e y o u l o o k i n g a t ? " H e a s k e d , h i s t h r o a t f e l t s o m e w h a t h o a r s e n o w . H e a b s o l u t e l y k n e w w h y i t w a s . S h e s m i l e d a f t e r l i f t i n g a f i n g e r t o f e e l h i s e y e l a s h e s . " Y o u h a v e r e a l l y l o n g e y e l a s h e s . T h e y l o o k r e a l l y p r e t t y , " s h e c o m p l i m e n t e d . H i s b r e a t h i n g b e c a m e s o m e w h a t r a g g e d n o w . " S u r e l y , m y e y e l a s h e s a r e n '' t t h e o n l y p a r t o f m e t h a t l o o k p r e t t y ? " H e t e a s e d . S h e l e a n e d b a c k o n t h e s o f a . " H m m . . . I s u p p o s e i t '' s f i t t i n g t o s a y t h a t n o t m a n y g u y s h a v e s u c h p r e t t y e y e s l i k e y o u r s t o o , " s h e s a i d s o f t l y . " W h a t e l s e ? " H e p r e s s e d . H e r f i n g e r g r a d u a l l y s l i d d o w n t o h i s l i p s a s s h e s a i d , " Y o u h a v e s u c h m o i s t - l o o k i n g , r e d l i p s . . . " S h e l i c k e d h e r o w n l i p s a n d c o n t i n u e d , " . . . a s i f y o u p u t o n l i p s t i c k , " B e f o r e s h e c o u l d f i n i s h , s h e g i g g l e d a n d s h i f t e d h e r g a z e b a c k t o h i s e y e s . " I w o n d e r w h o '' s b o y i s t h i s ? Y o u a r e s u c h a h a n d s o m e b o y , " s h e t e a s e d . S h e t h e n l i f t e d h e r h e a d a n d s t a r t e d h o l l e r i n g l o u d l y , " C o m e q u i c k l y , e v e r y o n e ! T h e r e '' s a h a n d s o m e m a n i n m y h o u s e . W h e r e '' d h e c o m e f r o m ? H e m u s t '' v e s t u m b l e d i n t o t h e w r o n g h o u s e . . . M m p h ! " B u t b e f o r e s h e c o u l d f i n i s h h o l l e r i n g , s h e w a s s t o p p e d b y h i s l i p s w h i c h h a d s m o o s h e d a g a i n s t h e r s . A s s h e l e a n e d h e r h e a d b a c k t o t h e b a c k r e s t o f t h e s o f a , s h e c o u l d f e e l h i m m o v e a l o n g w i t h h e r . H i s h a n d s s l i d t o h e r s i d e t o h o l d h e r d o w n a s s h e w a s a b o u t t o p u s h h i m a w a y . H e t h e n m o v e d h i s l i p s t o h e r e a r a n d w h i s p e r e d , " D o y o u w a n t s u c h a h a n d s o m e m a n t o n i g h t ? " H e r f a c e f l u s h e d i n t o a n e v e n m o r e a l l u r i n g s h a d e o f r e d a f t e r h e a r i n g h i m s a y t h a t . " S h o u l d n '' t I p a y u p f o r t h i s ? M o m m y t o l d m e t h a t n o t h i n g i n t h i s w o r l d i s f r e e , " s h e b l u r t e d . " I p r o m i s e i t '' s f r e e , " h e s a i d a n d w e n t i n f o r a n o t h e r k i s s . H e w a s s i g n i f i c a n t l y r o u g h e r t h i s t i m e a s h e w a s n '' t j u s t a i m i n g h e r l i p s . a s h e w a s n '' t j u s t a i m i n g h e r l i p s . H e w e n t w i t h t h e f l o w a n d p l a c e d h e r b a c k d o w n o n t h e s o f a . H e t h e n s t a r t e d w e a v i n g h i s l i m b s i n a l l o v e r h e r b o d y . A l l t h i s w h i l e , s h e '' d h e l d o n t o t h e l i t t l e b e a r p l u s h t i g h t l y w i t h h e r f r e e h a n d , b u t b u t t h e w a y h e w a s t o u c h i n g h e r n o w w a s s t a r t i n g t o s l o w l y m a k e h e r l o s e h e r s e l f . S h e g r a d u a l l y w r a p p e d h e r a r m s a r o u n d h i s n e c k , a n d t h i s w a s t h e g r e e n l i g h t h e w a s a n t i c i p a t i Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. n g a l l t h i s w h i l e . H e s k i l l f u l l y l e a d h e r o n , t u r n i n g h e r o n i n w a v e s , m a k i n g h e r u n a b l e t o r e s i s t h i m . H e r b r a i n h a d b e e n m u d d l e d b e f o r e , b u t t h i s m a d e h e r f e e l a l l t h e m o r e h a z y . l i g h t n o v e l d a i l y . c o m Chapter 157 Henson, You Bstard! Chapter 157 Henson, You Bstard! A f t e r e x i t i n g h e r h o u s e , W e n d y s u d d e n l y w o n d e r e d w h y t h e y r e t u r n e d t o h e r p l a c e i n t h e f i r s t p l a c e . W e r e n '' t t h e r e p a p a r a z z i a t t h e d o o r ? S h e w a s u n s u r e i f t h e y '' d b e e n c a u g h t o n c a m e r a o r n o t . I t w o u l d b e e v e n m o r e d a n g e r o u s i f s h e e x i t e d w i t h H e n s o n n o w . S h e t o o k a d e e p b r e a t h , s e n t h i m a t e x t , a n d l e f t b y h e r s e l f f i r s t . A f t e r s t e p p i n g i n t o t h e e l e v a t o r , s h e b e n t d o w n t o p a t h Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. e r s o r e l e g s . " S o t h i s i s t h e a f t e r m a t h o f d o i n g i t , " s h e t h o u g h t t o h e r s e l f . H e n s o n t o l d h e r b e f o r e t h a t h e d i d n '' t u s e a n y t o y s w h e n t h e y d i d i t l a s t t i m e . S o , i f t h e y d i d i t t h e s a m e w a y t h e y d i d b e f o r e , t h e n w h y w a s i t t h a t t h e a c h e s h e f e l t n o w w a s w a y m o r e i n t e n s e t h a n i t w a s b a c k t h e n ? " C o u l d i t b e . . . t h a t h i s . . . m e m b e r w a s b i g g e r ? " S h e t h o u g h t a n d i m m e d i a t e l y f l u s h e d c r i m s o n . a n d i m m e d i a t e l y f l u s h e d c r i m s o n . W h e n h e '' d f i n i s h e d h i s s h o w e r , h e n o t i c e d t h a t s h e w a s a l r e a d y g o n e . H e l o o k e d a s i d e a n d c h u c k l e d . I t s e e m e d l i k e s h e d i d n '' t u n d e r s t a n d w h a t h e '' d s a i d l a s t t i m e a b o u t h o w s h e c o u l d n e v e r f u l l y e s c a p e f r o m h i s g r a s p . H e t h e n w i p e d h i s h a i r d r y i n a n o n c h a l a n t m a n n e r a n d s t r o d e t o t h e b e d t o p i c k u p h i s p h o n e . H e p l a n n e d t o g i v e h e r a c a l l , b u t h e s a w t h a t s h e '' d s e n t h i m a t e x t f i r s t . H e c l i c k e d o n t h e n o t i f i c a t i o n a n d i t r e a d , " I h a d t o l e a v e f i r s t t o a v o i d g e t t i n g c a u g h t o n c a m e r a b y t h o s e p e s k y p a p a r a z z i . Y o u b e c a r e f u l w h e n y o u l e a v e t o o . " H e r a i s e d a n e y e b r o w a n d c a l l e d h e r a n y w a y s . S h e h e s i t a t e d f o r q u i t e a w h i l e b e f o r e p i c k i n g u p t h e p h o n e . " H e l l o ? " S h e a n s w e r e d . " W h e r e a r e y o u n o w ? " H e a s k e d . " A t t h e e n t r a n c e o u t s i d e . " " S t a n d t h e r e . D o n '' t m o v e . " " I n e e d t o g o t o c a m p u s f i r s t i f n o t I l l b e l a t e . " W i t h h i s e y e b r o w s s t i l l r a i s e d , h e a s k e d , " A r e y o u s u r e a b o u t t h a t ? " " A b s o l u t e l y , s o I '' l l b e h a n g i n g u p n o w , " s h e r e p l i e d , c o n f u s e d . W h y w o u l d n '' t s h e b e s u r e ? " S i n c e t h a t '' s t h e c a s e , y o u b e t t e r n o t b l a m e m e i f a n y t h i n g h a p p e n s o n c a m p u s l a t e r , " h e s a i d , a m u s e d . S h e f e l t p e r p l e x e d b y h i s s t a t e m e n t . W h a t w a s t h e w o r s t t h a t c o u l d h a p p e n ? T h e w o r s t t h a t c o u l d h a p p e n w a s i f h e a p p e a r e d i n f r o n t o f h e r r i g h t n o w , w h i c h w o u l d m a k e t h i n g s s u p e r a w k w a r d . B u t u p o n a r r i v i n g a t t h e b u s s t o p , s h e d e c i d e d t o d i t c h h e r p l a n s o f t a k i n g t h e b u s a f t e r s o m e t h o u g h t , a s s h e a s s u m e d h e w o u l d d r i v e b y h e r w i t h h i s c a r l a t e r . S h e e x t e n d e d h e r h a n d t o h a i l a c a b i n s t e a d . I t w a s o n l y 7 : 1 5 a m w h e n s h e a r r i v e d o n c a m p u s , a s s h e l e f t h o m e e a r l y a n d h a d s k i p p e d b r e a k f a s t . T h e r e w e r e n '' t m a n y s t u d e n t s o n c a m p u s a t t h a t h o u r , b u t a l l t h r e e s t u d e n t s w h o w a l k e d p a s t h e r h a d t h e i r g a z e s f i x e d o n h e r n e c k , w h i c h m a d e h e r w o n d e r w h a t t h e y w e r e l o o k i n g a t . l i g h t n o v e l d a i l y . c o m Chapter 158 Big Brother Ross Chapter 158 Big Brother Ross B a r o n w a s a l r e a d y w a i t i n g f o r W e n d y a t t h e c a m p u s g a t e s a f t e r s h e g o t o f f w o r k . S h e w a l k e d o v e r t o h i m a n d s a i d , " Y o u c a n h e a d b a c k f i r s t , B a r o n , a s I n e e d t o s t o p b y t h e m a l l f o r a b i t . I c a n g o b a c k o n m y o w n a f t e r w a r d s , " " L e t m e d r i v e y o u t h e r e , M i s s E v a n s , " h e i n s i s t e d . " Y o u d o n '' t h a v e t o , b e c a u s e i t m i g h t t a k e a w h i l e . I c a n t a k e a c a b h o m e a f t e r w a r d s , " s h e r e p l i e d . " M i s s E v a n s , i f M a s t e r H e n s o n f i n d s o u t t h a t I d i d n '' t p i c k y o u u p a n d d r o v e a n e m p t y c a r b a c k , h e '' l l b e e n r a g e d a n d m i g h t e v e n f i r e m e , " h e s a i d a n x i o u s l y . " H e w o n '' t , " s h e a s s u r e d h i m . " P l e a s e , M i s s E v a n s , I '' v e a l r e a d y r e c e i v e d m y f i r s t w a r n i n g . I n e e d t h i s j o b t o s u r v i v e . I c o u l d v e r y w e l l l o s e m y j o b i f I d o n '' t p i c k y o u u p r i g h t n o w , " h e b e g g e d . S h e d i d n '' t w a n t t o m a k e t h i n g s m o r e d i f f i c u l t f o r h i m t h a n i t a l r e a d y w a s , s o s h e h a d n o c h o i c e b u t t o g e t i n t h e c a r . J u s t a s h e d r o v e u p t o t h e e n t r a n c e o f t h e m a l l , s h e r e c e i v e d a c a l l f r o m H e n s o n . S h e p o u t e d a n d d i d n '' t p i c k u p h i s c a l l . I n i t i a l l y , s h e p l a n n e d t o a s k h i m w h y h e d i d n t t e l l h e r a b o u t t h e h i c k e y s o n h e r n e c k , b u t a t t h e t h o u g h t o f h i m h i d i n g i t f r o m h e r o n p u r p o s e , s h e s u l k e d a n d d e c i d e d n o t t o g i v e h i m t h e t i m e o f d a y . A f t e r w a l k i n g a r o u n d , s h e f o u n d a s t o r e t h a t s o l d a l l s o r t s o f a c c e s s o r i e s . S h e t h e n f o c u s e d h e r e n e r g y o n p i c k i n g a s u i t a b l e s c a r f . A f t e r p a y i n g f o r i t , s h e t r e a t e d h e r s e l f t o a c u p o f m a n g o l e m o n j u i c e a t a j u i c e s t o r e n e x t d o o r . W h i l e w a i t i n g i n l i n e t o p i c k u p h e r d r i n k , s h e f e l t a t a p o n h e r s h o u l d e r . W h e n s h e t u r n e d a r o u n d t o s e e w h o i t w a s , s h e w a s s o s u r p r i s e d s h e c o u l d b a r e l y s p e a k . A h a n d s o m e l a d t o w e r i n g o v e r h e r a t 1 8 5 c m w a s f a c i n g h e r a n d h All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. a d f l a s h e d h e r a w a r m s m i l e . " I s t h a t y o u , W e n d y ? I t h o u g h t i t w a s y o u f r o m a f a r , " h e c h u c k l e d . S h e c o v e r e d h e r l i p s w i t h h e r h a n d s , h e r v o i c e s o m e w h a t s h a k y n o w . " R o s s ? " S h e g a s p e d . " T h a n k G o d y o u s t i l l r e c o g n i s e m e . I t h o u g h t y o u '' d f o r g o t t e n a b o u t m e a l r e a d y , " h e s a i d . S h e l o o k e d a t h i m w i t h e y e s a s w i d e a s s a u c e r s . S h e h a d a c r u s h o n t h i s m a n , w h o w a s k n o w n a s R o s s L o w r y , f o r t h e l o n g e s t t i m e . S h e r e c k o n e d s h e w o u l d s t i l l r e c o g n i s e h i m e v e n a f t e r h e w a s g r o u n d u p i n t o d u s t . " R o s s , I t h o u g h t y o u w e n t a b r o a d ? " S h e a s k e d w i t h a s l i g h t l y f l u s h e d f a c e . " I '' v e b e e n b a c k f o r h a l f a m o n t h n o w . I w a s a c t u a l l y p l a n n i n g o n f i n d i n g t i m e o u t o f m y s c h e d u l e t o p a y y o u a n d y o u r m o t h e r a v i s i t . I m i s s h e r c o o k i n g a l o t , " h e s a i d . H e r h e a r t t i g h t e n e d a t t h e m e n t i o n o f h e r m o t h e r . S h e l o w e r e d h e r e y e s f o r a m o m e n t a n d l i f t e d h e r h e a d t o g i v e h i m a w r y s m i l e . " M y m o t h e r '' s l e f t , " s h e m u m b l e d . " L e f t ? W h e r e '' d s h e g o ? " H e a s k e d , c o n f u s e d . B u t w h e n h e s a w h e r e x p r e s s i o n , h e r e a l i s e d a l l o f a s u d d e n . " O h n o , w h a t h a p p e n e d ? " " S h e w a s d i a g n o s e d w i t h c l i n i c a l d e p r e s s i o n a n d h a d c o m m i t t e d s u i c i d e a f t e r w a r d s , " s h e s a i d w i t h a n e r v o u s g i g g l e . l i g h t n o v e l d a i l y . c o m Chapter 159 Who Was That Man? Chapter 159 Who Was That Man? H e n s o n c r o s s e d h i s a r m s a s h e l o o k e d a t W e n d y . S h e '' d t u r n e d h e r h e a d t o f a c e t h e c a r w i n d o w t h o u g h . H e r a i s e d a n e y e b r o w a n d o r d e r e d t h e d r i v e r , " B a r o n , h a i l a c a b f o r y o u r s e l f t o g o b a c k t o t h e v i l l a . " " R i g h t a w a y , M a s t e r H e n s o n , " B a r o n s a i d a s h e g o t o u t o f t h e c a r a n d l e f t b y h i m s e l f . T h e t w o o f t h e m w e r e t h e o n l y p e o p l e l e f t i n t h e c a r n o w . " W h o w a s t h a t m a n ? " H e a s k e d . S h e r e f u s e d t o l o o k a t h i m . " I t '' s n o n e o f y o u r b u s i n e s s , " s h e s a i d f l a t l y . " S o , y o u w a n t m e t o d o a b a c k g r o u n d c h e c k o n h i m m y s e l f ? " H e p r o b e d . S h e t u r n e d a r o u n d a n d g l a r e d a t h i m . " W h a t a r e y o u t r y i n g t o p u l l h e r e , H e n s o n C h a r l e s ? " S h e s n e e r e d . " I w a n t e d t o a s k y o u t h e s a m e . W h a t e x a c t l y w e r e y o u t r y i n g t o p u l l h e r e , W e n d y ? A s s o m e o n e w h o '' s s l e p t w i t h y o u b e f o r e , d o n '' t I h a v e t h e r i g h t t o a s k y o u w h o w a s t h e m a n y o u w e r e t a l k i n g t o j u s t n o w ? " H e r e p l i e d . H e f e l t s o m e w h a t d e f e a t e d . H e h a d h e r i n h i s g r a s p , b u t i t a l w a y s s e e m e d l i k e h e w a s n e v e r o n h e r m i n d . " K n o w i n g t h a t , w h y d i d n '' t y o u t e l l m e y o u l e f t h i c k e y s o n m y n e c k t h i s m o r n i n g ? " S h e s h o t b a c k . " I d o r e c a l l c a l l i n g y o u a n d t e l l i n g y o u n o t t o m o v e t h o u g h . W h a t e l s e c o u l d I h a v e m e a n t b y i n s i s t i n g o n c a t c h i n g u p t o y o u e v e n t h o u g h I k n e w y o u '' d b e a l l f l u s t e r e d u p o n s e e i n g m e ? " H e a s k e d . " Y o u c o u l d '' v e j u s t b e e n d i r e c t o v e r t h e p h o n e , " s h e s n a p p e d a s s h e s t a r e d a t h i m . " T h i s w o u l d '' v e n e v e r h a p p e n e d i f y o u j u s t t o l d m e , a n d t h i s w o u l d '' v e s p a r e d m e t h e s h a m e I w e n t t h r o u g h o n c a m p u s . " " I s i t s h a m e f u l t o d a t e n o w ? O r d o y o u f e e l a s h a m e d j u s t b e c a u s e y o u s l e p t w i t h m e ? A r e y o u s a y i n g t h a t y o u w o n '' t b e a s h a m e d i f y o u s l e p t w i t h s o m e o n e e l s e , l i k e t h a t g u y j u s t n o w ? " H e p r e s s e d . " Y o u - " S h e s a i d w i t h a r e d f a c e a n d o p e n e d t h e c a r d o o r w i t h t h e i n t e n t o f e s c a p i n g , b u t h e '' d g r a b b e d a h o l d o f h e r w r i s t , g o t o n t o p o f h e r a n d h e l d h e r d o w n i n o n e f e l l s w o o p . a n d o p e n e d t h e c a r d o o r w i t h t h e i n t e n t o f e s c a p i n g , b u t h e '' d g r a b b e d a h o l d o f h e r w r i s t , g o t o n t o p o f h e r a n d h e l d h e r d o w n i n o n e f e l l s w o o p . " W h e r e d o y o u t h i n k y o u '' r e g o i n g ? " H e a s k e d . " I d o n '' t w a n t t o b e h e r e w i t h y o u a n y m o r e , s o l e t g o o f m e , " s h e c o m m a n d e d . " I . w o n '' t , " h e s a i d a n d s u d d e n l y r a i s e d a n e y e b r o w i n a m u s e m e n t . " B u t y o u c a n , i f y o u d o n '' t m i n d e s c a p i n g u n d e r m e , " h e s u g g e s t e d . T h i s m a d e h e r f a c e f l u s h . " Y o u '' r e a m e a n i e , H e All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. n s o n . Y o u '' r e s u c h a b u l l y , " s h e p o u t e d . W i t h h i s e y e b r o w s s t i l l r a i s e d h e s a i d , " I '' v e b u l l i e d m a n y p e o p l e b e f o r e , b u t o u t o f a l l t h e p e o p l e w h o h a v e t h e r i g h t t o s a y t h a t , y o u '' r e n o t o n e o f t h e m . A f t e r a l l , I '' v e b e e n t r e a t i n g y o u w e l l a l l t h i s t i m e . H e c k , e v e n I '' m s u r p r i s e d a t h o w k i n d I '' v e b e e n t o y o u a l l t h i s w h i l e . " " Y o u o n l y k n o w h o w t o m e s s w i t h m e a n d l i e t o m e . l i g h t n o v e l d a i l y . c o m Chapter 169 A Woman with a Boyfriend Chapter 169 A Woman with a Boyfriend "I''m free tonight, but... if I were to join, wouldn''t I be a burden to your parents?" Wendy asked sheepishly. Rossughed in response. "Nonsense, my mom''s really curious to see how you look like now that you''re all grown up, especially since it''s been ages since shest saw you," he said. She pursed her lips and gave a faint smile. "Then, I guess... I''ll be seeing you tonight." "Nice. I''ll send you my new addresster," he replied. "Alright," she said and hung up. A faint grin crept up on her face afterwards. Before she got off work in the evening, she texted Baron to tell him not to pick her up from work as she''d already made ns. She called Henson next. She knew that if Baron couldn''te pick her up, he''d definitely inform Henson about it, and he''d quickly find out about it, so instead of himing to stop her once he received the news, it was better for her to just inform him directly. Immediately after the call connected, she said, "Henson, I won''t be back for dinner tonight as I''ll be going to the Lowry''s. Ross mother invited me to dinner after she heard that we bumped into each other Henson was displeased as the name Ross Lowry came up again. "How long will you be there?" He snapped. "I''ll head back as soon as I''m done with dinner," she replied. Seeing as he didn''t respond to that, she hurriedly said, "Guess I''ll hang up first." "Wait," he stopped her. "Yes?" She asked. "Please have Baron send you there." "He doesn''t have to, I can go there myself-" "If you don''t, I rather you not go," he interrupted in a cold voice. "You might ce a lot of your trust in the guy, but to me, anyone who approaches you won''t harbour good intentions. At least if you ask Baron to send you there, I''ll know your whereabouts, and if anything happens, that''s where I can find you," he exined. She felt a touch of warmth in her heart after hearing him say that. "Alright, I understand," she obliged with a nod. After hanging up the phone, she sent the driver a text. "Can I trouble you toe over now to drive me to a certain ce for dinner, Baron?" it read. After she got off work, she asked Baron to drive her to a nearby shopping mall, so that she could grab a few supplements and some canned food to go. When she arrived at the Lowry''s family home, she finally got to see his parents again, of which she hadn''t seen in almost eleven years. Their reunion was nothing short of joy. "Oh Wendy, I really didn''t expect the frail little girl I''ve known from back then to grow up to be such a fine youngdy. I say, you look even prettier than your mother," Anna Lowry, Ross'' mother remarked. Wendy felt somewhat embarrassed at her generouspliment. "You two are even more amazing than I am, Auntie and Uncle. It''s like you two didn''t age at all," she said with a big smile. "Heavens, no. We''re already old and frail," Anna said as she patted Wendy''s hands. "I heard from Ross about what happened to your mother, by the way. We couldn''t believe our ears when found out about her condition. You were all alone and we didn''t help out much. I always feel like I let her down whenever I recall the times she helped Ross at the time," shemented. "Don''t say that, Auntie. Now that I''m an adult, I can already take proper care of myself," Wendy the knowledge that I could already take care of myself at that age," she continued. Immediately following that, Liam Lawry, Ross'' dad and Ross himself emerged from the kitchen. "Come here quick, Wendy. We can talk while we have dinner together," his dad said. When Wendy and Anna arrived at the table, they couldn''t help but gawk at the spread. "Wow! I didn''t think you could still surprise us with something so amazing, Uncle," Wendy eximed. "Take a seat. Make sure to tell me if my cooking has changed since then," Liam guffawed. Just as the four of them took their seats, they heard the doorbell ring. Ross got up and walked towards the door. "Who could it be at this hour?" He muttered. Wendy''s heart tightened. "Could it be that Henson was here for her?" She thought as she stared at the front door nervously. He looked surprised when he saw the person standing outside after opening the door. "Why are you here?" He asked, confused. "So, you really WERE at home after all. I wanted to see what you were so ''busy'' with since you turned down my invite to the movies, saying you were ''busy'' tonight. Where are your parents? Are they here too?" A woman''s voice came through from the door. He moved aside to let the woman at the door slip into their house slippers. And she did it in a way that indicated that she''d already done it a million times before this. The moment she turned around and saw Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. that there was a beautiful woman sitting at the dining table, she frowned. "So, it seems like you have... a guest," she said. His mother looked somewhat displeased as she gently put down her cutlery on the table. Wendy followed suit. He then walked over to the table together with the woman and announced, "Wendy, this is Sally, my girlfriend. Sally, Wendy. She was our neighbour back then," Wendy got up from her seat and nodded at her. "Nice to meet you, Sister Sally," she greeted politely. Sally looked her up and down for a while before thinking to herself, "Her pretty face really rubs me the wrong way," She then gave a pout and scoffed out loud, "Nice to meet you too, but I don''t think the term ''sister'' is appropriate. Who told you I was older than you?" His mother didn''t take too kindly to her remark and snapped, "Isn''t it obvious that you''re older than her? What''s the point of asking?" Sally pouted at her and said in an annoyed tone, "It appears that I came at the wrong time, Uncle and Auntie." "Didn''t youe over just because you didn''t trust my son?" His mother directed it to her. "No, I meant to-" Sally hurriedly said before exhaling and continuing, "I''m just here to pay you guys a visit, is all," Ross exchanged nces with his dad before his dad got up in his seat. "In that case, we were just about to dig in. Come and join us then, Sally." He invited and went to the kitchen to grab another set of cutlery and tes. Sally sat beside Ross, and was positioned diagonally to Wendy. She''d scrutinised her for the longest time now. Even Wendy, who was just casually sitting in her chair, started to feel somewhat anxious. Upon seeing her fix her gaze on Wendy so intently, his mother piped up in a chiding manner, "Why do you keep staring at her like that, Sally?" "I just think that she''s really pretty," Sally remarked and smiled through pursed lips. She then looked over to her boyfriend. "Ross, why didn''t you tell me you had such a gorgeous woman hanging around by your side?" Wendy thought that she was insinuating something. He frowned at that. "I hadn''t seen Wendy in over 11 years. We just bumped into each other a few days ago at the mall," he said. "Eleven years and you can still recognize her in one nce? By golly, you''re amazing! You always take forever to find me when we go to the movies, even when there aren''t too many people at the entrance," she said and pouted. "Is this preferential treatment or something?" Sally snapped. Ross frowned as he looked at her. His dad passed a set of cutlery and tes to Sally aftering out of the kitchen. Originally, she thought of letting the matter rest after seeing how she had the high ground now, but she felt oddly annoyed today. After all, her boyfriend had ditched her to have dinner with another woman, so naturally she felt upset by that. "Ross, do you regret falling in love with me first after reuniting with such a prettydy?" Sally suddenly blurted. "Sally, we have a guest with us now, so how is this an appropriate topic?" His mother said, obviously agitated at her conduct. Sally pursed her lips as she looked at Wendy and said, "So sorry, Wendy. I hope you don''t mind though, I just adore cracking jokes," Wendy could tell right away that his girlfriend was extremely jealous of her right now. "Oh, it''s fine. I don''t mind at all. Ross and I were just long-time neighbors who haven''t seen each other for ages, and it''s not like we''ve done anything weird together or anything. Besides, I already have a boyfriend." She giggled in response. Chapter 170 My Mans Not Afraid of Being Coveted Chapter 170 My Man''s Not Afraid of Being Coveted Upon hearing her say that, Ross'' mom immediately turned to look at her. "Oh dear, I was so hung up on the past I''ve already forgotten that you''ve already grown up to be a fine youngdy. Ah, our little Wendy is all grown up and even has a boyfriend now. Quick, tell Auntie what he does, and where he works at. And whether he treats you nicely or not," she quizzed. "He''s... uh, a worker for the Charles Group and he treats me super nicely," Wendy reassured her. "THE Charles Group?" his mother gasped. "That''s one of the toppanies in all of San Diego! Your boyfriend seems pretty capable," Wendy pursed her lips and replied, "He''s alright," Sally, who was sitting on the other side, raised an eyebrow and chirped, "What a coincidence, I also have a friend who works in the Charles Group. Which department is your boyfriend currently working in? Perhaps they might even know each other." Ross looked at her and furrowed his brows. "When did you have so many friends?" He asked. "It''s not like you don''t know how much I like making friends," she huffed. He felt somewhat frustrated at how much his girlfriend was being today. Her words had obviously put Wendy in a tough spot. Wendy pursed her lips and replied, "I doubt if they do. My boyfriend''s working in a department where he doesn''t have that many colleagues." "My friend''s from the HR department, so he''d definitely know him especially if his department is short- staffed. Just tell me. Who knows, my friend might even be able to help him out at work. "Also, don''t you have a good rtionship with the Lowry''s? Then, howe you hid the fact that you have a boyfriend from them? Unless... you''''ve never treated them as family in the first ce? That would just be awful to Uncle and Auntie here," Sally remarked. "I didn''t mean it like that," Wendy said as she turned around to face his mom and dad. "I just thought of since we''re not married yet. I figured we might still have a chance of breaking up in he future, and that talking about it now would only worry you two," she said nervously. "You don''t have to force yourself, Wendy. It''s alright if you don''t feelfortable sharing now. Just make sure to inform us the first thing you get married, am I right Anna?" His dad said. His mother nodded in agreement. "That''s right. Anyways, let us all stop talking and start eating," she urged. Sally looked annoyed as she frowned and said, "But that''s where I feel you two are wrong, Uncle and Auntie. It''s exactly because you two adore her so much that you should probe into it more. What if she gets tricked by the man?" After hearing her say that, his mom looked over to his dad as if she agreed with her. Her mother was no longer around, after all, so she was all alone now. She had great looks too, so what if... this was just a big trick by him all along?! "Wendy, is your boyfriend reliable? He''s not doing anything shady, is he?" Sally suddenly asked. Wendy merely giggled in response before shooting Sally a look. She could see right through her, but the way she was acting now was way too much. She pursed her lips then directed a request to his mother. "Auntie, if you don''t mind, would it be alright if I invite my boyfriend over for dinner as well? Firstly, it''s to show you two, just like she said, and secondly, I want to use this opportunity to dispel any doubts she has for me so that she can feel more at ease with Big Bro Ross," she exined. "I never said I didn''t believe you," Sally said with a hint of disdain in her voice. "Just because you didn''t doesn''t mean that you don''t," Wendy said with a smile. She didn''t feel like burdening the Lowry''s any further. She got up from her seat and walked up to the corner of a window. She then fished out her phone to call Henson. Immediately after the call connected, she asked, "What are you doing now?" "I just got home. What is it? Are you on the way home now?" He asked. "Not yet. Actually, I was thinking, if you hadn''t had anything to eat yet, why don''t youe down to the Lowry''s for dinner with us?" She suggested. He raised an eyebrow on the other side of the phone. "Huh," She took a deep breath before saying, "Ross mother now knows that I have a boyfriend and keeps pestering me about you. You can''t just do whatever you like just because my parent''s aren''t here anymore, right?" He immediately understood what she meant by that. It appears that the role she arranged for him tonight was the role of a ''boyfriend''. The role wasn''t too much to his liking, but he was satisfied for now. At least now she knew to think of him whenever she needed someone to y the role of boyfriend in her life. "I''ll be there in a jiffy," he obliged happily. "I''ll text you the address," she said, relieved. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. "You don''t have to. I already know where you are," he said before hanging up. She couldn''t help but shake her head and giggle at the thought of Baron. "Of course he knows," she thought to herself, amused. "He''ll be here soon," she announced as she returned to the dining table. Sally had her arms crossed and had disyed a haughty look on her face. "I hope you don''t misunderstand me, Wendy. I never said I didn''t believe you. The reason I said that was because you were his long-time neighbour, and as his girlfriend, I was just speaking from his perspective. So, I only said all that for your own good," she said as a matter-of-factly. The corners of Wendy''s mouth twitched and she merely grunted in response. Who would''ve thought that someone wouldce their words with poison on their first meeting with a stranger? And she dared masked it as if she was doing Wendy a favour too. Wendy knew that she''d never believe a word she said. "Stop talking and eat your food, Sally," his mom snapped. Sally frowned and whined, "Auntie, don''t tell me you also think that I''m doing this on purpose?" Literally everyone at the table could see through all her thoughts at this point. She was obviously acting hostile towards Wendy right now. After noticing that no one replied to her, she mumbled, "I really didn''t mean it in that way, you know." Sheter turned her gaze to Wendy and said, "Wendy, did you know that now that Ross'' a manager in the mall, he''s got a lot of young girls pining for him? This is why I''m so cautious when speaking to others nowadays. So, I apologise if I''ve made you ufortable in any way just now." Ross immediately shushed her, "Just shut up already," This instantly made her unhappy and she frowned in response. It was so obvious to her that the whole family was coddling the little girl in front of her right now, even though SHE was Ross'' girlfriend. "Whoa, I didn''t know you were a manager in Grande Mall, Ross. That''s such an amazing feat," Wendy eximed as she looked at him. Sally raised both her eyebrows and said proudly, "So, you tell me. How can I not be stressed out when he''s that aplished?" "I think you worry too much, Sally. I doubt if you have the ability to tie a man down to your side forever. I believe that men who really love their women won''t cheat on them, while men who don''t can never be controlled," Wendy giggled through pursed lips. His mother agreed with her. "That''s right, what kind of man do you take my son for?" She huffed. Sally''s expression turned grim. "Oh, Miss Wendy. I don''t think you fully understand my woes. I''m afraid you might only understand why I''m acting the way I am once YOUR own boyfriend bes as aplished as mine one day," shemented. Wendy merely pursed her lips, smiled and said nothing. But on the inside, she pitied him as he got himself such a girlfriend. They heard the doorbell ring once more soon after. When she saw Ross was about to get up from his seat to open the door, she quickly stood up and said, "I''ll go," She brisk walked to the door and opened it to reveal Henson standing outside the door. A rosy smile formed on her face when her gazended on him. Her saviour had finally arrived. Chapter 171 Protect His Wife Chapter 171 Protect His Wife Upon seeing her beautiful smile, Henson smirked. "I made it," he announced. Wendy led him by the wrist through the door. The moment he came into view, both Ross and Sally were shocked beyond belief. They instantly recognized the man standing in front of them. His parents were also very surprised, as the man standing before them was incredibly good-looking, and looked totally out of Wendy''s league. Wendy then brought Henson to the table to introduce him to everyone. "Uncle, Auntie, Ross, Sally, this is... my boyfriend, Henson. Henson, those two are Liam and Anna Lowry, Ross'' parents I told you aboutst time. This guy here''s Ross, and the woman there is his girlfriend, Sally," she said. He nodded to everyone in greeting. "It''s my first time meeting you all, and the pleasure''s all mine," he said politely. "Nice to meet you too. Come here, Hensie, have a seat." Ross'' mother greeted while his father returned to the kitchen to retrieve another set of tableware. "Hensie," she snickered to herself at the nickname Ross'' mother gave him. Sally covered her lips with her hands and mumbled out loud, "Oh my God, is that THE Mr. Charles? I can''t be mistaken, right Ross?" Ross looked Henson up and down for a while. The thought of Wendy dating Mr. Charles, one of the most prolific people in all of San Diego, had never once crossed his mind. His mother looked perplexed after seeing the frightened looks on her son and his girlfriend''s faces. She could understand if it was onlying from Sally, but why was it that her son was acting weirdly too? Wendy then shed Sally a smile through pursed lips. "I suppose you should be able to feel more at ease now that you know that I actually have a boyfriend, Sister Sally," she said. Henson raised an eyebrow after hearing her say that. So, that was why she called him over. It appeared that Ross'' girlfriend was suspicious of her ims. Sally nodded profusely at that. Rosss father came out of the kitchen eventually and handed a set of tableware over to Henson. Rosss mother, who was standing in a corner, didn''t understand anything that was going on at the moment suddenly piped up with questions. "Anyways Hensie, what kind of position do you hold in the Charles Group? How many people are in your family now?" She asked. "I''m working in the managerial department of the Charles Group. My parents are no longer living, but I have an older brother, a younger brother, and a sister who''s the youngest in the family," he answered with a smile. "Ah, that doesn''t sound good. I suppose you must be facing a lot of financial difficulties in your family now," she remarked. "We''re doing alright. After all, it only takes little to raise them," he replied calmly. She then thought for a moment before quizzing further, "Then, did you purchase any properties in San Diego? Do you own a car? Will you be staying with your siblings once you get married?" "I have all of that. My little brother''s staying with me now, while my youngest sister''s currently studying abroad," he answered politely. "Where''s your house... located then? Doesn''t Wendy work as an assistant professor? Is it feasible to drive her to and from the university everyday?" She continued quizzing. Wendy felt a little embarrassed as she didn''t expect his mother to grill him about his personal life so intensely. "Mom-" Ross interjected and shook his head at his mother. shook his head at his mother. "Am I wrong for asking questions now?" She huffed. Henson gave a small chuckle. "I don''t mind at all, Auntie. Feel free to ask if you have any questions. I suppose it''s only natural that I answer these types of questions since I''m dating Wendy now. "I own a few properties in the San Diego area, but most of them are located on Ring Street. My little brother might be staying with me, but we''re staying in separate buildings so we don''t get caught up in one another''s lifestyles on the daily. My ce isn''t located too far away from where Wendy works, but is still a distance. However, I''d like to think it''s in a pretty convenient location, as I''d arranged for a chauffer to drive her to and from campus every time she has to go to work," he exined. His mother was dumbstruck after hearing all of that. Weren''t all the swanky vis located on Ring Street? On top of that, separate buildings? The man was obviously loaded. Sally, who was sitting opposite her, hurriedly shushed her, "I think you should stop questioning him, Auntie. This is Master Henson, the CEO of the Charles Group we''re talking about here." "Huh?!" His mother gasped. She immediately looked him up and down. Was he actually the CEO of the Charles Group? "How in the world did such a high profile person such as himself be Wendy''s boyfriend in the first ce?" She thought to herself. "There''s no need to look so shocked, Auntie. I might be the CEO of the Charles Group, but in reality, I''m no different from everyone else." He said with a smile while scooping up some food for Wendy. "Didn''t you tell me that you missed aunt''s food a lot? Then, you should definitely eat more now that you have the chance," he said to Wendy. The Lowry''s were at a loss for words after seeing how gentle he was being towards Wendy. Wendy pursed her lips and shifted her gaze to him and said, "You should eat more too. I don''t suppose you''ve ever had such an authentic and fine homecooked meal in your life." "Then, I suppose I have to thank you. Because of you, I''m able to have such good food tonight," he teased. Sallyter blurted in bewilderment, "How did you meet Master Henson in the first ce, Wendy?" "I used to be a private tutor for his younger brother a few years back, which is how Iter got to know him well. Afterwards, his younger brother enrolled in my university and now he''s my student again," she exined. Sally''s eyes seethed with envy. This was literally like the story of the ugly duckling turning into a swan. However, that didn''t sit right with her. Ugly ducklings like her should always stay ugly ducklings. So, how could an ugly duckling like her even turn into a swan in the first ce? What kind of person was Master Henson? He might appear to be in a rtionship with her now, but she deduced that he''d definitely dump her in the future. She surmised that Wendy also probably already knew this, seeing how she said that they weren''t married yet at the table just now. This could mean that she was also unsure if they could have a future together. Sally raised her eyebrows after hearing that. "I came across a tabloid article that wrote about you and Elizabeth a few days ago, Master Henson. It wrote that you denied all ims of the sort, but my colleagues and I keep thinking that you two are a couple," she said. "Gossip sites are only meant for brainless idiots. What use is specting when the person involved has already denied such ims? I suppose it''s toote to help these idiots anymore," he chided her tly. His words made Wendy''s heart flutter. She still didn''t understand why Sally hated her so much. Sally felt embarassed after hearing him chide her in such a way. "Um, my point being, no one really expected you to be dating amon woman, Master Henson," she said. "What do you mean by mon''? Are you implying that you see the world through sses, Miss Sally? If that''s the case, then do tell me which ss is it that you belong to." He said in a calm manner, but the way he went about it made people break out in a cold sweat. "I-I didn''t mean it like that," she stammered in response. "I don''t care what you meant by that just now. If you ever have any more suspicions about me and All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. Wendy being a couple, that''s fine, but please keep it to yourself in the future. "The way I see it, me and Wendy are equals. I don''t think she should be honoured to be my girlfriend, but I should be honoured to be her boyfriend instead. You shouldn''t put the cart before the horse just because I have more money than the average person. Love should never have anything to do with wealth." He snapped as he passed the piece of fish he''d deboned while he was lecturing over to Wendy''s te. "The fish is sublime," hemented in a gentle tone. Wendy pursed her lips and said, "You should have more of it then. The fish that Uncle cooks isn''t a dish you can get just anywhere, you know." Even after witnessing how much shade that was thrown at Sally, not one of them at the table spoke up to help her get out of the hole she dug for herself. After all, the way she''d carried herself just now was absolutely abysmal. She turned her head to shoot Ross a nce, but he straight up ignored her. "I suppose it''s an honour for us to be in your presence now then. Hopefully I''ll be able to witness you two get married one day," she said in defeat. "Oh, the Lowry''s will definitely be invited. I''m not too sure about you though, since you''re not a Lowry yet," Henson replied calmly. Chapter 172 Master Hensons Super Daring Chapter 172 Master Henson''s Super Daring Sally furrowed her brows. Was Master Henson implying that Ross would break up with her? Although she felt displeased on the inside, she daren''t let it show on her face and merely smiled in response before saying, "That''s true, couples can still go their separate ways after getting married. Will you be marrying Wendy anytime soon, Master Henson?" He turned his head to look at Wendy squarely in the eyes. "I n to marry her the moment she says ''yes''. She keeps insisting that she''s still young and that she wants me to wait a bit longer though. I really don''t know how else to persuade her at this point. Oh, right! I hope both Uncle and Auntie can help me persuade her as well. You both know how stubborn she can be at times," he joked. Wendy flushed a bit after hearing that and Ross'' mother chuckled as she looked at her. "That''s right, this youngdy still has that headstrong personality from when she was younger. You know, Wendy, when fatees knocking at your door, you should answer it and marry him as soon as you can. Then, you can have kids and experience the joys of life sooner," she giggled. "I fully agree with that," he said with a nod. "You''d better stop talking and focus on your food," she said and pped him on the arm before turning to his mother to quickly say, "I don''t think we need to rush getting married, Auntie. I just graduated from university this year, after all, and I n to work till I''m financially stable before settling down. Also, I need lots of time to test the waters," His mother merely shook her head and giggled. "This child is really something," she thought. Rosster raised his wine ss and directed his words to Henson, "A toast, Master Henson, to your sess of securing such a wonderful girlfriend," Henson smirked as he raised his wine ss to clink it with his. "Thanks a lot," he replied and sipped some wine before continuing, "Wendy told me you''re currently working at Grande Mall," "Yeah. Before this, I was working at headquarters but I waster transferred to the branch in San Diego. So, now I''m responsible for managing the shopping malls in the San Diego division," Ross replied. Henson nodded in understanding. "Then, I suppose you must be doing pretty well for yourself now, Mr. Lowry. The way I see it, an aplished man should be careful and finicky when ites to choosing a life partner. It''d be a shame if one makes decisions that might impede and spell trouble to themter on in life, you know," Henson said, his words cryptic on the surface, but everyone at the table immediately understood what he was referring to. Wendy snuck a nce at Sally to see that the arrogant look she disyed just now had already vanished without a trace. Anyone could see that she looked depressed now. to see that the arrogant look she disyed just now had already vanished without a trace. Anyone could see that she looked depressed now. After all, who could stand being looked down upon to such an extent? After dinner, Henson and Wendy bade their farewells to the Lowry''s and left for home. The moment they left, Ross dragged Sally to the downstairs entrance of their apartmentplex. "Why did youe over tonight?" He shouted at her in anger. "What''s with the attitude? You want to pick a fight with me? Don''t tell me you n to heed Mr. Charles advice just now? You want to toss me aside for another woman? Don''t forget that I was the one who stuck by you when you were at your lowest four years ago, Ross Lowry," she screamed back. "But you''ve changed, Sally, you really have. You were understanding and kind and you didn''t treat me like I was an object back then, but what about now? I already told you a million times before, I''m not the kind of man who would cheat on you, but did you ever trust me? "Why is it that you always humiliate every woman who appears in my life, especially those who are unwed? Do you ever think about how I feel whenever you do that? Now, because of you, I''m seen as a shameless yboy in the eyes of others. "I know. I know that you stayed by my side and wasted a big chunk of your youth on me, but when have I ever let you down in the four years since? And when I tried proposing to you, who was it who All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. said that she wanted to wait a few more years?" He ranted. A pained expression formed on her face and tears started falling from her eyes. "What are you trying to say? Are you seriously breaking up with me right now?" She said in between sobs. He sighed. "No one''s breaking up with you. I''m just asking you to stop acting like a madwoman. You''ll only tire me out if you only spend your days either shopping or pining for me. I really don''t want our rtionship to just end like that after spending the past four years together," he begged. With that, he spun around and started walking to his car. "Let''s go. I''ll drive you home," he said. She hurriedly walked in front of him and spread out her arms to block his path. "Then, why is it that you told me you didn''t have time when I asked you to go to the movies with me? And in the end, when I went looking for you, you''d brought another woman home for dinner. Am I wrong for being angry Chapter 173 Eyes of Longing Chapter 173 Eyes of Longing Mason and Daisy Charles returned to the vi on Sunday. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Howell also return to the vi from campus to have lunch with them in the afternoon as well. As he arrived, he was in sports gear and was drenched in sweat. The moment he stepped into the courtyard, Daisy sighed, "Why are you wearing like this again, Howell? Don''t you feel ufortable walking around in your stinky, wet clothes?" she asked. "I just wanna save time and rush back home to have lunch with you guys," he reasoned as he grabbed a square of his shirt to sniff it. "I do smell though, and I think I''ll go wash up now. Be back in ten," he said and Daisy merely shook her head and was a bit speechless. She then turned to face Wendy, who was sitting beside her. "I still remember how he was like when he was a kid. Time flies, doesn''t it? I can''t believe he''s already a college student now," she remarked. Wendy pursed her lips and nodded. "That''s true. Time just slips past us so easily," she said. Daisy looked at her, her eyes filled with envy. "Now''s the best time for you though. I''m so jealous of your age right now," she pouted. "Don''t say that, Daisy. Everyone has been young once, you know," Wendy replied. Daisy sighed and lifted her head to look at the sky. "That''s true. I remember feeling so happy back when I was your age. How I wish I could turn back time... so that I could relieve the best times of my life again," shemented. Seeing her look sad, Wendy suddenly thought of Henson for some reason. "She must be referring to the time she spent with Henson," she thought. "Oh, right," she gasped as if she suddenly thought of something. "Did Henson have any dealings with the Nicholson''stely?" she asked. After giving it some thought, Wendy shook her head. "I don''t think so," "You don''t know either?" Daisy asked. "What happened?" Wendy asked back, confused. "A few days back, during an afternoon tea session with my friends, they told me that the young miss and her mother from the Nicholson''s are telling everyone about her immediate engagement to one of the members of the Charles family," Daisy exined. Wendy was somewhat shocked at the news. Engagement? "Have you caught wind of this, Wendy?" she asked. Wendy shook her head and replied, "No, not at all," "Hmm," Daisy said and fell silent for a moment before continuing, "I suppose it''s only natural that you hadn''t received word on it yet, since you''re not in my social circle. But didn''t Henson at least bring this up with you?" Wendy calmly shook her head again in reply. "No," she muttered. "Well, that''s strange. I''m sure he knows about this, so howe he''s so calm about it? It''s strange that he didn''t even discuss it with you even if he doesn''t n to resolve the problem head on. I''ll have you know he despises the Nicholson''s to his very core. He shouldn''t have let this matter escte to such a point in the first ce too. It''s really strange as to why he didn''t resolve it sooner," Daisy rambled. Wendy frowned after hearing that. "Can you tell me why he hates the Nicholson''s so much, Daisy? What beef does the Nicholson family and the Charles family have with one another anyways?" she probed. "Henson has never brought this up to you too?" Daisy asked while she looked at her. Wendy shook her head once more. "Not at all," she replied. Daisy raised an eyebrow. "But why?" she said with a hint of surprise in her voice. "He really didn''t, but you should know something about it, surely?" Wendy asked. "I do," Daisy said and went silent for a moment. "But since Henson didn''t tell you this himself, I''m sure he has his own reservations about the matter. And since he doesn''t want to tell you, I shouldn''t overstep my bounds to spill the beans either. I hope you don''t overthink the matter too, Wendy. Maybe... he''ll open up about it once you two move on to the next level of your rtionship. Just give him some time, alright?" she assured her. Hearing her say this, a feeling of unease crept up in Wendy''s heart. Henson was the one who kept saying he''s into her, so howe Daisy knew all his secrets? What about her? Howe she was the only one who was in the dark? Also, regarding the Nicholson''s engagement to the Charles... What the heck was that all about? She shot Henson, who was sitting by the window in the living room, a disappointed look beneath her furrowed brows. If everything Daisy told her was true, then she decided that she''d definitely dump him and run away as far away as she could from him. The further the better. After seeing how silent Wendy was being, Daisy piped up anxiously, "Could it be that... Did I make you sad after telling you all that? I hope you don''t misunderstand my intentions, Wendy, but the reason why I said all that was to warn you that the Nicholson''s might be up to no good, and that you should be more cautious in the future. After all, the matriarch of the family has been known to be a pretty crafty woman," Wendy gave a small chuckle in response and reassured her, "No, no, Im fine, Daisy. I just got distracted and was thinking about something else just now. I''ll be sure to give him time and not force him into giving me the answers I want. I was the one who chose him after all, so I''ll continue to trust him and support him in any way I can," Daisy pursed her lips as she looked at Henson who was chatting with Mason in the living room, her eyes full of longing. Standing at the door was a certain Howell who''d arrived, and was much cleaner now after a shower. Seeing as the twodies were still seated in the courtyard, he went over to join them. "You two sure know how to talk. I can''t believe you guys are still talking after I''ve finished my shower," he remarked. Daisy patted his leg a few times. "I''ll have you know Wendy and I have been talking since morning," "My God, usually I only hear about women fighting with one another. It''s such a rare sight to see two Daisyughed at thatment. "This is why you should get yourself a wife who''s easy to get along with. If not, Wendy and I will join forces together to make life difficult for her," she joked. "Nonsense, I know you definitely wouldn''t do that, but as for Sister Wendy..." he trailed off. Wendy rolled her eyes at him. "Do I look evil to you, you little brat?" she sneered. "How am I to say otherwise since you''re always bullying me? Can''t you treat me better if you don''t want me to think badly of you?" he said. Wendy was at a loss for words. She then raised her hand to p him across the arm. "Who''s the talkative one now?" He shed Daisy a mischievous grin and inched closer to her. "Did you see that, Daisy? Wendy''s literally a spitting image of a tigress. I bet she used this to her advantage to hunt my brother down," he snickered. Wendy''s anger red after hearing him say that. She immediately got up from her seat to prepare her fists. He got up as well, but it was so that he could flee from her. Soon, the two of them then were engaged in a cat-and-mouse-like chase in the courtyard, of which their noises attracted the attention of the two men in the living room. Mason looked to the courtyard and raised his eyebrows. "This ce is different from what it used to be. It''s certainly livelier now," he remarked. "It''s definitely better than how it was before," Henson replied. "I suppose that''s why it''s so important to find a woman you can rely on," he added. his gaze was fixed on Wendy. Little did he know that Daisy was secretly staring at him this whole time. While seated in the courtyard, Daisy tightened the grip on her coffee cup. She noticed that Henson''s gaze had... changed. Sheter put down her cup and shed the both of them a smile before chirping, "Alright, you two should stop messing around already. Literally everyone''s watching you two right now," Wendy red at Howell menacingly. "Just you wait, you brat," she threatened. He stuck out his tongue at her in response, totally shattering the image people had of him being a cold, aloof popr kid on campus. Daisy patted his arm, seeing as he wasn''t standing too far away from her and instructed, "Don''t pester us while we''re talking. Go pester Mason and Henson instead," He made a gesture using his forefinger and middle finger at the side of his temples in response. "As you wish, mydy," he replied then ran off by himself. Wendy went back to her seat to catch her breath. She gulped down a few mouthfuls of water afterwards. "It appears that you''re really close to Howell," Daisy giggled. "He IS my student, after all. We''ve already spent so much time together at this point," Wendy replied. "I''ll be honest... I really envy you, Wendy. Looking at you now, I can''t help but think back to the person I was a few years back. I was so happy then," Daisymented. Chapter 174 Chapter 174 While staring at Daisy, Wendy felt that she radiated a kind of aura that made her feel somewhat ufortable. After mulling it over, she surmised that she bared the aura of a resentful wife as the way she presented herself, from her gaze to her tone to her voice, all seemed to have a kind of bitterness hiding behind it. She was actually quite curious to know about the incident that urred between her, Henson and Mason back then. Why wasn''t she a couple with Henson now, and when they used to love each other before? She pursed her lips and replied, "Everyone has move forward from their past at some point, Daisy. People always do their best today in hopes of securing a better future, and not to change the past, after all," "You might be an educator, Wendy, but you sure know your philosophy too," Daisy giggled in reply. Wendy''s lips remained pursed. "I doubt if this is any kind of grand philosophy. I just said it because... it came to me," she said. The both of them then exchange nces and smiles while they drank their coffees. Howell went into the living room to sit beside his two brothers. "Huh, you two sure know where to sit. This angle is perfect for spying on your wives," hemented. Henson looked at him and asked, "What were you doing with Wendy just now?" "I was just messing around with her," Howell chuckled. "Know your ce," Henson snapped and rolled his eyes at him. Mason, who was sitting beside them chirped, "I, for one, think that this is actually a good thing. I remember how drab and soulless our ce was before, always so cold and unweing too. It feels really nice to hear such carefree sounds ofughter today," Henson shook his head as if to refute his ims. "This brat here is the source of all our troubles," he scoffed. "Why can''t you say that your wife has nothing to lose instead?" Howell huffed. "Of course, she has nothing to lose, but once she has, I''ll definitely exact my revenge on her behalf," Henson dered. "Get a load of this, Mason. How is this impostor my brother Henson?!" Howell asked incredulously. Mason smiled and said calmly, "This is what happens when a man falls in love," Henson smiled but didn''t reply to that. Masonter changed the topic. "Anyways, I''d advise you to be more careful from now on. Daisy met up with her friends yesterday and they told her that the mother daughter pair from the Nicholson''s are spreading rumours about their engagement to one of the members in the Charles family. When did YOU start talking with Julia Nicholson?" he probed. "What the sh*t?!" Howell immediately got up from his seat and eximed. "How dare the Nicholson''s spout such a shameless lie of being engaged to a member of the Charles family. Do they actually think that Julia stands a chance with brother Henson? They''re the gift that just keeps on giving, aren''t they? Thank God Sister Wendy''s-" Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Henson''s re. "Don''t you dare bring your Sister Wendy into this," he snapped. Realising that he''d worded it inappropriately, he rephrased his sentence and said, "Can''t you see I hate them too? Nothing happens for no reason too. Did you do something to piss her off, Henson?" Henson remained calm and exined, "Stop making it such a big deal. I just gave General Burke some face, is all," "General Burke?" Mason gasped, puzzled. "What does this have to do with him?" "He owed the Nicholson''s family a favour and just used my name to do it," Henson said. Howell was displeased at this. "Then, what should we do? We can''t just sit here, can we?" he retorted. Henson smirked. "You two needn''t worry about a thing, I have a few tricks up my sleeve for this. Just let them do whatever they want, I''ll teach them a lesson afterwards," he said. Upon seeing his expression he disyed, Howell couldn''t help but start trembling. "W-what is it you have in mind, Henson?" he stammered. "What''s with all these questions? You''ll see when the timees," Henson scoffed. Howell sulked and asked, "Is it a crime to be curious?" Mason, on the other hand, looked extremely calm about the whole thing. "Always remember to stay calm, Howell. Don''t forget you''re one of the men in the Charles family, alright?" he reminded. Howell was at a loss for words. Can''t the men in the Charles family do whatever they wanted? He didn''t feel like living with such a heavy burden on his shoulders. When thinking of his Eldest brother, Brother Mason, then Brother Henson, he kept imagining that each of the men in the Charles family had heavy shackles on. But which one of them had ever been happy in the past because of it? Now, Brother Henson had be somewhat more empathetic after meeting Sister Wendy. He felt that it was a good start. But of course, their rtionship would be perfect if Wendy didn''t have any connections whatsoever to the Nicholson''s. When they were having lunch in the afternoon, Henson kept dumping food onto Wendy''s te. Howell had already seen enough and piped up with displeasure in his voice, "Brother Henson, does Wendy not have hands? Can''t you just let her eat normally by herself?" "Who are you to tell me what to do," Henson snapped. "What I mean by that, is that I''m single and that I don''t have a girlfriend, so can''t you be more considerate of how I feel right now?" Howell ranted. "Then, that''s your problem. Why should I hold back on my own feelings just to amodate you?" Henson argued. Howell then clenched his teeth, held on to his heart, and disyed a pained expression on this face. "Y-you''re not... my brother," he said in anguish. "Heh, that''s a pretty likely possibility too," Henson replied. The corners of Howell''s mouth twitched in response. "Are you telling me that single people don''t have any chance of surviving in this world? You know what, from now on, if you host any family events at home, you''re not allowed to call me over, because I''ve already cut myself off from you. I''m pissed now," he huffed. Wendy then piled some food onto his te and said, "Alright, alright, quit your yakking already. Finish your food it quickly," Howell raised his eyebrows in triumph as he turned to look at Henson. "Take that, Brother Henson. People do care about me after all," he gloated. Henson had a bitter expression on as he looked at Wendy. "I don''t see you piling food onto my te," Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. he mumbled. She frowned and retorted, "Doesn''t your conscience hurt when you say that? Wasn''t I the one who kept piling food on your te at the Lowry''s yesterday night?" He pushed his te in front of her and dered, "You can''t just care about your boyfriend once in a while, you have to care about him everyday," She didn''t know what to say to that. Sheter shot him a look and scooped up some food for him, "Fine, eat up," she said. "Sister Wendy took the initiative to hand me food, you know, Henson," Howell said, clearly with the intention of stoking the mes. Henson red back at her. He wasn''t wrong. She immediately gave a nervousugh while patting his head a few times. "Oh, stop it. I''m just doing what I can to care for this grown-up baby of mine. Be a good boy and finish your food quickly, alright?" she said to Howell. Henson snickered. The corners of Howell''s mouth twitched. Why was he the one who had to bear the brunt of it at the end? Sitting opposite him was Mason who had turned to look at Daisy. "Isn''t it nice that our home''s be livelier since thest time we visited?" he chuckled. Daisy merely pursed her lips, giggled and didn''t say anything else to that. After everyone had finished their meal, the five of them chatted some more, mainly about Howell''s studies. Mason and Daisy then left the vi at around one oclock, while Howell returned to campus to y ball with his ssmates. Wendy had originally nned to take an afternoon nap when Henson swung by her room. "I heard you''re going to be engaged to Julia Nicholson," she said. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Did Daisy tell you about this already?" "Daisy?" she thought and pouted. "You mean ''sister-inw''," But of course, she''d never let her inner feelings show. "Well, when are you guys getting engaged? Make sure to send me a wedding invite when the time Upon hearing how jealous she sounded, Henson made sure to y along. "Sure, I''ll definitely invite you when the timees. In fact, you might be getting an invite sooner than you think," he replied. She was stunned. Was he being for real now? Chapter 175 Hear My Heartbeat, Hear How Fast it Beats For You Chapter 175 Hear My Heartbeat, Hear How Fast it Beats For You Seeing the shock look on Wendy''s face, Henson pinched the tip of her nose. "Weren''t you about to take a nap?" "Get out," she huffed and immediately turned away from him. "Why? I want a nap too," he said. "I refuse to get involved with a man who belongs to Julia. Get out," she insisted. "Are you angry?" he asked, his gaze pointing upward. "Do you need me to escort you out?" she asked, annoyed. He looked shocked. Was she actually angry at him right now? "You''re such a petty woman. Weren''t you the one who started all this? I was just ying along, so how After scoffing at him, she pulled the covers over herself and decided to ignore him for now. In response, he hopped onto the bed and hugged her from behind. The more she struggled, the tighter he held onto her. "Let go of me!" she hissed. "Never," he replied. "Henson, you meanie! Don''t you dare kiss me," she ordered. He kissed the back of her head instead. "Such a prickly woman. She''s still this explosive when getting a kiss from her boyfriend," he replied. "Go look for Julia then. Doesn''t she want to get engaged to you? She should be your girlfriend instead," she scoffed. He then got up from the bed to get to her side of the bed. He then looked at her with a loving expression on his face. "Fine, fine, I was in the wrong just now. I will never be engaged to her. I''ll have to teach her a lesson since she''s a Nicholson. I will never, ever marry her in my lifetime, so don''t worry. The only person I want to marry is you," he assured her and pulled her into his arms. "Hear my heartbeat, hear how fast it beats for you. We might''ve known each other for a long time now, but whenever Iy my eyes on you, my heart still races. Tell me, why should I marry a woman who once went through stic surgery when I can marry the woman who makes my heart skip a beat every time I see her?" he asked. Her face flushed crimson after hearing that. The way he said it was so smooth, it was as if his mouth was made up of sweet, sweet honey. But regardless of how smooth he was, she still recalled what Daisy had told her just now. She bit her lip. "Why do the Charles hate the Nicholson''s so much?" she asked after a long moment of hesitation. He fell silent. After not speaking for a long while, he ruffled her hair and said, "Let''s not dwell on such dreary topics. Didn''t you say you were tired? You should take a short nap then, I''ll nap with you too," Her breathing started bing moreboured. He kept saying that he loved her more and more, but it was obvious that the love he''d stored up for her couldn''t evenpare to the love he still had for Daisy during his youth. So this was why he''d never share his secrets with her. Just the thought of it was enough to fill her heart with a sense of unease. After a busy week at work, the week was slowly nearing its end. When she arrived at the cafeteria for lunch on Friday afternoon, she noticed that the hall was unusually empty. Correction, the hall wascking in female staff. She ryed her confusion to Linda. "Why are there so little people in the cafeteria today?" she asked. "All the singledy staff under the age of thirty have started preparing themselves," Linda whispered in reply. After giving her words some thought, Wendy asked incredulously, "You can''t possibly mean they''re currently preparing for Mr. Charles'' lectureter in the afternoon," "What else can they prepare for?" Linda replied andughed. "I bet our campus is going to be livelier today than it was during the university''s anniversary," Wendy shook her head and giggled along. "I can already picture the scene in the multimedia ssroom Linda giggled as well. "Well, do you n to goter?" she asked. "Sure, why not? I''m curious to hear what Mr. Charles has to say," Wendy answered amusedly. Linda shrugged her shoulders: "How nice. I, too, want to go and have a look. Let''s go together," Linda said excitedly after shrugging. "Sure, we can head back to our office to rest for a bit after lunch then head there together," Wendy suggested. After a short nap on her desk, Wendy woke up and noticed that Carmen and Cael hadn''t yet returned to the office. "Huh? Why aren''t Carmen and Cael back yet?" she asked, dumbfounded. "Carmen shot me a text just now. She told me she''s already in the hall, and that the hall''s full of people, up to the point of bursting, even," Linda replied. "Huh? Could I be mistaken about the time? Doesn''t his lecture start at 3pm?" Wendy asked, confused. "It does, but since many people feared that they might not get seats, they went and queued up outside first," Linda answered while looking at the time. "It''s already two. Should we get going now?" "It''s still so early. Let''s wait another hour before going," Wendy suggested. Linda obliged with a casual nod. At two fifty, Wendy was holding on to Linda''s arm as they chatted along the way to the building that housed all the lecture halls. But when they arrived at the corridor of the multimedia ssroom which was located on the first floor of the building, the both of them immediately stopped dead in their tracks. What the h*ll was going on... It wasn''t strange to see people crowding near the windows, but even the whole corridor was packed. As the two of them gazed into the multimedia ssroom, all they could see was a sea of the back of people''s heads. With how much ck there was, it even looked scary from afar. "You were right, Linda. This IS even livelier than how it was during the university''s anniversary," Wendy eximed in surprise. Linda raised her eyebrows and replied, "No wonder Carmen said she couldn''t talk anymore, who could when they''re being packed like sardines?" Wendy merely shook her head in response. "Do you still want to go inside?" she asked. Linda gave her a look. "What do you think?" she asked. "Uh.. . I suggest we don''t. It''s just way too crowded," Wendy said. "Forget it then. Let''s just head back to our office to work then," Linda replied and Wendy nodded to that. However, the moment the two of them left, Henson walked past them, and was surrounded by more than ten bodyguards. At four five, her phone vibirated. She fished out her phone to nce at the caller ID. Henson was calling. It appeared that he''d just finished giving the first lesson of his life. She got up from her seat and left the office to answer his call. "Yes?" she said. "Where are you..." his voice trailed off. "Where am I? You can take a guess," she snickered. He sounded like he wasn''t in the mood on the other line. "Why didn''t you attend my lecture just now? I personally asked you toe," he sulked. "But I am indeed here," she giggled. "No way," he said. She shrugged in reply. She doubted if he could even spot her in such a huge crowd. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. "Why would I lie? I''m really in the multimedia ssroom right now. It''s just that the ce is swarming with people. It''s so crowded here I don''t even have room to breathe," she whined. "Who taught you to lie, Wendy Evans?" he probed. She felt guilty after that. "Heh, just because you didn''t see me doesn''t mean that I wasnt there. I doubt if you could''ve found me anyways," she said. "Oh, really? If you were really in the room just now, why didn''t you answer me when I called out your name?" he pressed. She was shocked. Did he actually call her out and let the whole campus know that they knew each other?! "Why''d you call out my name in front of so many people? Are you nuts?!" she shouted at her phone. "Do you want me to punish you, Wendy?" he huffed. She immediately covered her mouth with a hand. This b*stard was trying to trick her. "Hmph, I''ll have you know I really went, alright. I went with one of my colleagues, but when we arrived, the ce was crawling with people, from outside the windows to even the corridors. There was no way we could''ve gotten a seat anywhere," she reasoned. "Then, why didn''t you arrive earlier like everyone else?" he interrogated. "I still had work to do just now," she answered. "You know what I think? I think you didn''t want to attend my lecture at all," he sulked. Chapter 176 What a Brave Young Lady Chapter 176 What a Brave Young Lady Wendy iled her hands around in defeat. "Oh God, have mercy on me. I''m aware that it''s an honour for me to listen in to a lecture given by the famous business mogul Mr. Charles of San Diego. As a mere mortal, I would absolutely love to learn your ways, but it was just my luck that the multimedia ssroom was crazy crowded today. There was absolutely no way I could''ve gone inside at all, which was why I had to retreat to my office," she exined frustratedly. "Oh, really? And are you sure all of your words are true?" Henson probed. "Sure enough." she huffed with a serious expression on, even though he wasn''t in the room with her to see it. She knew how much he liked settling scores, so she decided to deal with it as fast and as seriously as she could. "Alright, I forgive you this time. I''ll be sure to fulfill your wishes of attending my next lecture then. I''ll be waiting for you at the campus gatester. I''ll be out in a bit so that we can go home together," he said. "But I won''t be getting off work for a while more," she remarked. "No worries, I n on paying the university president a visit anyways, so just remember toe down to the carter," he said. With that, he hung up first. Carmen returned to the office at the same time she did, and was wearing a new set of clothes. Seeing as she was limping, Wendy quickly stepped forward to help her on her feet. "Are you alright, Carmen?" she asked, concerned. "Ugh, don''t get me started. I''ve been standing for the past four hours. I can''t feel my legs at all," Carmenmented. "Huh? Didn''t you manage to snag a seat?" Wendy asked. "A seat? The best I could get was a small spot in a corner of the ssroom. Those kids are crazy," she ranted. Just as the two of them were talking, a tired-looking Cael stepped into the room. Wendy looked towards Cael and asked, "Are you alright, Cael? Howe you look so dead?" "Achoo!" he sneezed and rubbed his nose after. "The female student sitting beside me just now had so much perfume on it smothered me. I hope I don''t go down with anything the next day from choking on it for so long," he whined. "Oh, be grateful, you. At least you managed to snag a seat. I have a feeling I''m gonna lose my legs tonight," Carmen said in frustration. The three of them then walked into the office while propping Carmen up. Linda was in the middle of drinking her coffee when she saw the two of theme in. She spluttered and startedughing. "What happened to you two? Howe the both of you came back depressed when you left so excitedly?" she chuckled. Cael iled his arms about as he went back to his seat. "Oh, don''t get me started. Just the thought of it makes me want to cry," he said. Wendy fetched some water for them both and put it on their desks. Before returning to her seat. "I went with Linda just now but we both couldn''t manage to get in. So, how was the lecture? Did you two learn anything from it? Was Mr. Charles a good lecturer?" she quizzed. Carmen gave her a thumbs up almost instantly. "For students in the Business and Finance faculty, his lecture was even more valuable than ten lecturesbined from any of the professors here. It was such a shame that... ... most of the girls weren''t paying attention though, while the majority of the boys were as I surveyed the room from a corner. I could immediately tell why from the way they were dressed," shemented. Cael nced at her clothes and scoffed, "You''re one to talk," "You have no right to mock me either, since we''re basically the same," Carmen huffed. Wendy and Linda exchanged nces and snickered. "Pot calling the kettle ck," Wendy thought. Cael then pouted and said, "Don''t you bring me into this. We''re not the same, if I were topare you to the kids in the hall, you would''ve lost horribly by now. I now know... how to truly seduce a man after seeing them today," Carmen immediately nodded her head after hearing him say that. "I know right! By the way, which faculty was that girl from?" she asked. ''I''m not sure, but the youngdy sitting beside her is in the English department because I''ve seen her before," he said. Wendy deduced that something had happened just now. Without waiting for her to ask them what they were talking about, Linda immediately wanted in on the story. "What kind of interesting story are you guys talking about?" she asked. Cael exchanged looks with Carmen. "Interesting? More like embarrassing," he scoffed. "Same here," Carmen replied as she turned around to face Linda and Wendy. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. "Let me tell you two, when everyone was deeply focused on the lecture, a girl suddenly stood up from her seat and held up a big card that read ''MARRY ME, MR. CHARLES''," Carmen said. Linda spat out the coffee in her mouth, "Oh my god, are you for real?" she spluttered. "It''s real, alright. Dont you guys think it''s embarrassing too?" Carmen asked. "How did Mr. Charles react to that? Was he shocked?" Wendy asked. "Of course not, the man''s experienced this way too many times by this point. When he saw the words on the card, he paused and calmly replied with ''I appreciate your deep support towards me, dear student, but I feel you should prioritise your studies more. The reason I came here today was to give a lecture, not to fall in love. I''d advise you to sit down, dear student, or else I''ll feel bad for wasting everyone''s precious time just because of one person''," Carmen exined. Wendy raised her eyebrows after hearing that. "That was something he''d definitely say," she thought. "I have a feeling Confession Girl is going to explode in poprity once word gets out. Didn''t I tell you guys that I managed to snag a seat, which was why I got outte? Well, when I was waiting for the crowd to subside, I saw a few girls crowding around Confession Girl, asking her about the incident. Confession Girl then proudly boasted to them saying, ''I feel I''m a brave woman for going after the best guy in the world. Even if he turned me down, I feel what I did was still worth the effort''. Tell me, when did people start feeling proud over shameless acts such as this?" he ranted. "On the contrary, I feel that Confession Girl''s pretty cool. She knew her odds were low, but she still decided to try and see if she could get lucky with her bravery. After all, the chances of getting spotted by Master Henson in a sea of people is super slim. But by causing a scene, she could stand out from the crowd," Linda said. Carmen nodded her head in agreement after hearing that. "What she did might''vee off as shameless to us, but I feel that this was a pretty good attempt to gauge if he''ll fall in love with her at first sight or not," she added. Cael waved his hands about in response. "Ugh, just forget about it. Master Henson isn''t like us me crazy. The next time I attend his lecture, I''ll make sure to pick a seat that''s far, far away from any girls. Woe is me today," hemented. "You still n on going next time?" Linda giggled. "Of course, why wouldn''t I? Even if I can''t get his attention, I''ll still be able to learn something, so the experience''s definitely worth the trouble," he said. Carmen nodded and said, "That''s true, that''s true! I''ll remember not to wear heels the next time as well," Wendy furrowed her brows. What kind of spell exactly did Henson cast on them? In the meanwhile, in the president''s office, Henson sat crossed-legged as he sipped on his tea. He paid Nancy, who was sitting opposite her, absolutely no heed whatsoever. "Great work today, Master Henson. It''s truly an honour for the university to be able to host you as a guest lecturer," President Burke ttered. "You don''t have to be so polite," Henson said. "Oh, right! I discussed things over with a few of my staff today and we thought that you might be swamped with work since you have to take care of the affairs of yourpany ande to the university to give lectures, which is why we thought that it''d be a good idea to arrange a personal assistant for you. What do you say, Master Henson?" President Burke chuckled. Henson raised an eyebrow and said, "You know what? That actually sounds like a pretty good idea," Chapter 177 Oh No, The Cats Out of the Bag! Chapter 177 Oh No, The Cat''s Out of the Bag! Seeing as Henson agreed to the idea, Principle Burke felt relieved and he chirped up, "If that''s the case, why not let my daughter Nancy here be your personal assistant, Master Henson? She''s an alumni of the university and she studied in the same faculty as you did, so I thought she might be of great help to you and-" "You want Miss Billy to be my personal assistant? Forget about it," Henson interrupted before he could finish. He shook his head afterwards. Nancy, who was sitting in a corner, suddenly had an anxious look on her face as she stood up from her seat. "I promise I can be a good assistant, so please give me a chance, Sir," she begged. Henson remained calm and expressionless, but his voice sounded quite cold, "Absolutely not. You can''t even keep a secret well, thus you''ve failed the first requirement of being my personal assistant - knowing when to keep your mouth shut," he snapped. "I can change, I promise you I won''t be so loose-lipped next time," she kept insisting while nodding profusely. "I swear I''ll keep my mouth shut from now on," she pleaded. He smiled faintly. "I clearly instructed Burke here to keep the matter of my being a guest lecturer an absolute secret, so why did you go and b your mouth to everyone about it? If you did this as an employee in mypany, you''d be fired long ago," he reprimanded. "I didn''t know that the matter needed to be kept a secret," she muttered sheepishly. "She''s right, Master Henson. I''m the one to me for all of this as I didn''t tell her about how it should be kept a secret," President Burke piped up apologetically. "How reliable can one''s daughter be if their father isn''t as well? As daughter of the university''s president, if you can''t even keep university matters a secret, how can I be sure that you won''t leak my Henson sneered in reply. She felt like the more she spoke, the deeper the grave she was digging for herself now. "I swear I''ve only told Miss Evans about the matter," she admitted. "Isn''t Wendy a human being?" Henson snapped. She fell silent. Now that the situation had escted to such a degree, she didn''t know what else she could say to defend herself. After all, it was her fault for not being able to keep a secret in the first ce. "Speaking of Wendy, I feel that she''s a suitable candidate to be my personal assistant. I heard that she used to be one of the top achievers on campus, and since she also worked as a private tutor for my younger brother, I''ve already assessed and interviewed her thoroughly. So, let''s just have her as my personal assistant instead," he continued. "But wait, Miss Evans also leaked the secret," she hurriedly interjected. "Oh, really?" He said and raised an eyebrow. "How would you have found out about it if she didn''t tell you? I was the one who leaked the secret to her after all," she reasoned. "You don''t have the right topare yourself to her right now. Just admit you were in the wrong. You making excuses won''t change anything now," he scoffed and got up from his seat. He then turned to face Burke. "It''s settled then. Be sure to inform Wendy of my decision for her to be my personal assistant. One person might not suffice for the task though, so ask her to find two more people she trusts to help her. But of course, that excludes Miss Billy," he instructed. "Understood, Master Henson. You have yourself a nice day," Burke said. The moment Henson left, she stomped her feet in frustration. "Who''s this Wendy Evans girl, dad? She''s really starting to piss me off," she shouted. "Now now, don''t you dare throw a fit now. Didn''t I tell you to keep Master Henson''s matters a secret? Why in the world did you tell Wendy about it?" Principle Burke retorted. "How was I supposed to know that she''d tell him about it?" she snapped and crossed her arms. "This Wendy girl deserves a beating," she huffed. "Stop it already. She''s on good terms with Master Howell, so you better be careful in the future," he chided. "So what? So long as she doesn''t get married to Howell, she won''t have anything to do with the Charles household," she said. "Before I got the job, Master Henson told me one thing, and that was to take good care of Wendy. Why do you keep insisting that she has nothing to do with Charles family then? If she really had nothing to do with them, why would he even tell me that in the first ce? Didn''t I tell you to get her on your side? She can help you," he scolded. Nancy wasn''t deterred by this. Surely Wendy wasn''t as capable as he thinks she was. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. In the meanwhile in the office, Wendy''s phone started ringing as she was in the middle of typing up a few forms on her PC. Upon seeing that the president was calling her, she quickly picked up the phone. "Greetings, sir," she said. "I''ll fill you in on thetest news, Wendy. Since Mr. Charles is currentlycking a personal assistant, I''ll need you to fill that role starting next week when he arrives on campus again. You''ll only need to assist him in his teaching duties, is all," he said. "Huh? Me?" she gasped. "That''s right. Master Henson personally requested for you, so I''m afraid everything has been set in stone for now. He also told you to find two other people you trust to help you in this task. So, when next Friday rolls around, you''ll need to assist him in his teaching duties. I hope you don''t get in the way of his teaching too, understood?" he exined. "Noted, sir," she said and hung up with a sigh afterwards. Her teeth were clenched as she recalled what Henson told her just now. He said that he''d find a way to fulfill her wish of letting her sit in for his lecture. "So, this was how he nned to do it," she thought. She''d been duped once again. Wouldn''t she offend every female on campus if she were to be his personal assistant? Thankfully, she didn''t have to do it alone, or else... ... but that wasn''t right either. It''d be beneficial for her to find two more people to help her out, but was there any way she could do it without offending anyone in the process? "Oh, Henson. You evil overlord," she thought to herself and mmed her phone down on the table. Sitting beside her was a startled Carmen who asked, "What''s up with you, Wendy? Did the president trouble you with anything again?" "Huh?" Wendy gaped. Then, her eyes flickered as she suddenly thought of an idea. "It''s not that, the president actually gave me- no, US a really interesting task to do," she said. There was a glimmer of excitement on her face when she said that. "An ''Interesting'' task?" Carmen piped up. "He let the guys in our office volunteer ourselves to be Mr. Charles personal assistants for his lecture every Friday. We''d only need to assist him in his teaching duties," Wendy exined. The moment she said that, the other two who were in the office also turned to face her with surprised looks on their faces. "Ouch, it hurts. I''m definitely not dreaming now," Carmen yelped in pain after pinching her arm. "This joke is in really poor taste, Wendy. Why would the president ever look for us?" Cael retorted in disbelief. "That''s because we''re assistant professors from the Business Management Department. Master Henson''s lecture is aimed at the students from the Business faculty, right? Since most of the students that attend his lecture are from that particr faculty, that''s why he settled on us," Wendy fibbed. The three of them collectively ''ah''-ed in understanding. Carmen immediately jumped up in joy after hearing that. It wasn''t long until Cael also joined in the celebration. Wendy heaved a sigh of relief. It should be better for the president to take the fall for this ''blunder'' instead of having every female on campus despise her, right? Alright, it''s settled then. After clocking off work, Carmen and Cael decided to go shop for some clothes together, so they left the office first. When Wendy and Linda arrived at the campus gates, she noticed Henson''s car parked nearby. But since there were still lots of people going about their business at the gates by then, she daren''t hop on his car yet and held on to Linda''s hands with her head held down as they walked towards the bus stop together. A smile crept up on Henson''s face as he sat in the car. He was fully aware that she wouldn''t dare get in his car yet. "Drive me up to the intersection ahead, Baron," he instructed. Baron obliged. Upon arriving at the bus stop, Wendy''s phone vibrated twice. She fished out her phone to see that Henson had sent her a text that read, "I''m at the intersection up ahead," She pouted her lips as she turned to look at Linda. "Something came up, so I won''t be taking the bus with you, Linda. See you," she said. Linda nodded in understanding and replied, "I''ll leave you to it then. See you tomorrow," "Okay!" Wendy said. She waved her hands at Linda and sprinted off afterwards. Upon reaching the intersection, Henson got out and leaned on the car to wait for her to get in. Just as the driver was about to drive off, she noticed a figure standing not far away under a tree. It turned out that Linda was looking in her direction with a shocked look on her face... Chapter 178 Good Things Happen to Good People Chapter 178 Good Things Happen to Good People "Wait! Stop the car," Wendy hurriedly said. Baron brought the car to a halt in an instant, causing Henson to look at her. "What''s wrong?" he asked, worried. "I saw my colleague," she answered while looking out the car window, a finger pointing in Linda''s direction. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. He shifted his gaze there then raised an eyebrow. "Seems like you''ve been busted. Do you need my help in disposing of her?" he asked. She red at him through the corner of her eyes and sneered, "How is this a good time for jokes?" "I''m being serious here. Haven''t you always been paranoid of people finding out about our rtionship? Well, since she already found out, can''t I just dispose of her for you? I''m just doing this for your own good," he said. "What do you mean ''this is for my own good''?" she retorted and rolled her eyes at him. "I don''t think I can''t go home with you together now, so I suggest you go first. It seems that I need to have a talk with Linda," "But I''ve been waiting for you for more than an hour already," he whined. "I know, but this wouldn''t have happened if you weren''t waiting for me too. In any case, you should head back first. You''ll be a great help to me if you do," she said. With that, she opened the car door and got out. Seeing as he''d just been dumped, he merely smiled calmly. "Might as well get used to it," he thought. Literally anything could happen when he had this woman around. Even if he''d been dumped now, he still didn''t think it was a big deal. "Let''s head back first then, Baron," he instructed. "Alright, Master Henson," Baron obliged. Wendy didn''t know what to say after walking up to Linda. Linda felt a bit embarrassed as she hurriedly handed her the USB stick in her hands. "I actually wanted to give this to you but I forgot to in the afternoon," she said sheepishly. Wendy took the item from her and said awkwardly, "If you''re not in a rush to go home or anything, shall we go grab a bite, Linda?" "Okay," Linda agreed. The two of them then walked to the food street that was located behind campus and found a rtively quiet restaurant. Neither of them touched their cutlery after they finished ordering. After giving it some thought, Wendy asked, "Linda, you saw everything just now... right?" "Yep, everything," Linda nodded. "Can you keep it as a secret for me?" Wendy pleaded in earnest with her eyes. Linda then lowered her eyes and gave a low chuckle. "I have no right to spill your personal matters to others regardless if I saw everything or not. To be honest, I thought of running away the moment I saw you, but I think I was so shocked then I couldn''t even move as I''ve never once thought that HE would be your boyfriend," she said nervously. "He''s not REALLY my boyfriend," Wendy said and gave a nervous chuckle. "Huh? You didn''t... fool around with him, right Wendy?" Linda probed. "It''s not like that, Linda. I''m not in the kind of rtionship you think I''m in with the guy, but I don''t know how to exin it either," Wendy said apologetically. "Well, seeing as you don''t know how to exin it yourself, I suppose I should stop probing into your private affairs then. However, I feel that you should be more careful from now on, as we''re still on campus grounds. Literally everyone on campus knows Mr. Charles, so make of that what you will," Linda warned. Wendy giggled in reply and said, "I''ll definitely be more careful from now on. My heart beat so fast when I saw you just now," "You were afraid I''d start talking my head off?" Linda asked. "I know you''re not the type to do so, but I still couldn''t help but be a bit worried," Wendy said anxiously. "I would never stab you in the back. If ever I did, then I''d be betraying your kindness," Linda said as she shook her head. Wendy was dumbfounded after hearing what she said. "You''d be ''betraying my kindness''? Did I do anything good to you before?" she asked. "Of course you have," Linda answered with a sigh. "I don''t think you''d remember if I didn''t remind you of it," "Have I... crossed paths with you in the past, Linda?" Wendy said after mulling it over. Linda shrugged and asked, "Do you remember that incident four years ago during winter, when you saved a girl at the cultural market?" Wendy recalled doing something of the sort. She looked at Linda and asked, "There was this one time where I encountered a girl at a coffee shop I worked at, but... what does that have to do with you?" "Well, do you think I resemble her?" Linda asked. Wendy recalled to the time she worked at a coffee shop during her first year in university, where a customer who''d just finished ordering her coffee suddenly copsed to the ground. Everyone in the coffee shop was shocked and quickly went to gather around her, but since none of them knew CPR, they could only watch anxiously. Someone had called 911, another had phoned the police, while yet another shouted if there was a doctor in the house. Wendy was working at the back at the time, and when she''d heard all themotion at the front and the anxious noisesing from her colleagues, she quickly went to take a look. Since she possessed knowledge on emergency first aid, she quickly dispersed the crowd and had her colleagues open the windows to let more air in. She administered CPR to the girl immediately after. After trying for two minutes, the girl finally woke up and was whisked off to the hospital by an ambnce shortly after. She was showered with a thundering apuse afterwards. She then turned to look at Linda. "To be honest, I can''t seem to recall how the girl looked like. I reckon it was because I didn''t pay attention since there was an emergency then," she said. Linda nodded in reply. "I won''t me you for forgetting, as it was only natural that you did," she replied. "Anyways, what''s your rtionship with that girl?" Wendy probed. "That was my younger sister, actually," Linda answered with a sigh. "I was in my fourth year of university when the incident happened. That day, my parents received a phone call stating that my sister was on the verge of dying and that she''d been sent to the ICU. My mother even fainted after the doctor told her that her condition wasn''t looking good," "My dad had called me and by the time I got to the hospital, she''d juste out of surgery. The doctor then told me that my sister was lucky to survive because she received medical aid in the nick of time. "My family wanted to thank the person who saved my younger sis, but the situation at the time made it impossible for us to do so. So, after my sister''s condition stabilised a few dayster, I visited the coffee shop again, but to find out that you''ve already quit your job. "I got to see your face after going through the security footage of you saving my sister back then, and I found out that you were a pretty popr figure on campus. I swore I''d remember you for life after that," Wendy was surprised to hear that. "Oh my God, I suppose we''re fated to meet each other then," she giggled. "I know right? I remember making a promise to myself that I''d pay you back in the future," Linda said. "Was that why you''re always ready to help whenever I got into trouble?" Wendy asked. "Compared to what you''ve done for my sister, I don''t think anything I''ve done up till now is even worth mentioning. "But, to me, these are the things I''m still grateful for. After all, you helped me when I needed it the most," Linda said sheepishly and chuckled. "This is why I''ll always be by your side whenever you need it," The two of them exchanged nces then smiled. Wendy suddenly thought of something and asked, "Right! How''s your sister doing now?" "She''s doing alright. She''s studying abroad now and is the princess of the family. You literally gave her a second chance at life," Linda praised. Wendy shrugged. There might be lots of injustices happening in the world, but she still firmly believed that kind people would get repaid in kindness too sooner orter. Chapter 179 Chapter 179 When Wendy arrived home, Henson was watching business news on TV in the living room. He smirked upon seeing her smug face andmented, "It appears that the problem has been solevd pretty well," She then hopped over to his side of the sofa like a giddy rabbit and plopped herself in the spot right beside him. "Let me tell you a supernatural story of how I was destined to meet Linda from the start," she started. He switched off the television and focused all of his attention on her. "I''m listening," he smirked. She proceeded to tell him about the coffee shop incident Linda had rted to her just now. She crossed her arms upon finishing the story. "Back then, I felt really aplished since that was the first time I saved someone after learning how to do CPR. But after knowing her sister''s story, don''t you think I deserve to feel proud of myself at the fact that I was able to grant someone happiness by saving a life?" she asked. "Yep, you''re super cool for doing that. It seems like Linda really does have your back on this one," he replied while tousling her hair. She nodded profusely at that and said, "She''s helped me countless of times before this too. Like that one time where she helped me by lending me her scarf after seeing that I got hickeys on my neck," She then pped her hands together and continued, "It feels really nice knowing that someone has your back, doesn''t it?" "I''ve never seen you this happy even though I always have your back," he pouted. She giggled and shot him a look. "You don''t understand. It just feels different when you know you have a woman who has your coveredpared to a man," she said. "How''s it different?" he asked. "There''s lust thrown into the mix whenever you say you have my back, but it''s different for women. When women say they have your back, it''s pure and unadulterated. ''I think you''re a good person, so I''ll have your back no matter what''. That''s the difference between the two," she exined. He raised an eyebrow after hearing that. "Oh? But the only thing I''ve heard women say are the three Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. things they should avoid - fire, theft and bestie," he said. "Killjoy," she shot and pouted. "Im just saying. No one will treat the other well for no reason, whether it be men, women, or even friends, especially when ites to their emotions. You''re not wrong in saying that the reason I''m so nice to you is because I want to be with you, but I feel the same goes for Linda. She''s being nice to you as she wants to repay you, no?" She raised an eyebrow in response. "Then what about my bestie, Judy? Why do you reckon she''s best friends with me?" she snapped. "Doesn''t it have to do with your trust and love for her? After all, it''s really hard to find someone whom you can trust and also love unconditionally in this world," he said then rubbed her head. "Am I wrong for saying that then?" he asked. She shook her head then pped his hand away. Why was it that everything he said was always so hard to argue against? "Can we eat now that you think I''m right? I''m starving after having to wait for you for so long," he whined. "Huh? Why''d you wait for me? I already had a meal with the Linda," she said. His expression changed in an instant. "Wait, so after waiting for you at the campus gates for an hour, and after waiting another hour at home, I still can''t eat with you in the end?" he asked, frustrated. She gave him an apologetic smile. "Look at the time. Why didn''t you eat something knowing that I wasn''t going to be home untilte? Why''d you wait for me?" she reasoned. "Can''t you be more responsible for your own actions, Wendy?" he said then raised an eyebrow at her and red at her from the corner of his eyes. She felt guilty after hearing that and pouted. "What I meant to say was that you shouldn''t have waited for me and that you should''ve had something to eat first before I came back. Even if I came back to have dinner with you, it''s not like I can feed you rice a grain at a time, right?" she said. "That actually sounds like a good idea. You should feed me when we have dinnerter then. I''ve decided that this would be your punishment for not keeping your promises towards me twice in a day," "You''re kidding," she said and red at him. He turned to face Donald, who was standing not far away. "Please attend to your own matters and don''te back until the next time I call for you," he instructed. Donald obliged as always. After he''d ushered all the servants away, Henson turned back to face her and motioned to the direction of the kitchen with his eyes. "Go get my food now. I''ve already readied myself," he chuckled. "Are you actually being serious right now? Does a big man like you still need someone to feed them their food?" she asked, bbergasted. "I heard that couples these days like to call each other ''baby''. Seeing how that''s the case, can''t I be the ''baby'' in our rtionship now? Hurry up, or else the baby''s gonna get cranky soon," he joked. "''Baby''?" she thought as a shiver travelled down her spine. This trope clearly doesn''t suit a guy like him at all. She crossed her arms together and huffed, "Then you can be cranky all you want. I''ll be going back to my room to read," She then stood up from her seat and was ready to leave when he piped up in a t tone, "Sure, but don''t go ming me if I decide to do something crazy to you when we meet next Friday in the multimedia hall. After all, I''d still be cranky by then," She clenched her teeth with her back turned to him. "You''re such a meanie, Henson Charles," she thought to herself and headed into the kitchen instead of going upstairs. He was a man of power and of status, so she shouldn''t offend him as and when she liked. After all, he was a man who always followed through on his words. She brought his dinner out andid it out on the space in front of him. "Beef, please," he requested while pointing at his food with a finger. She fed him. After he finished munching on that, he pointed again. "Yam, please," he requested once more. Again, she fed him. She red at him in contempt as he kept pointing at his food. He smiled after this went on for a long while. "Can''t you smile? Your pissed off face is enough to give me indigestion," he whined. Upon seeing that he was wearing loose-fitting clothes, she lifted her gaze and forced a smile. "Come on, open wide, ah-" But just as he was about to eat it, the blueberry she''d pierced suddenly fell off her fork. She immediately extended an arm out to catch it, but instead squished it and smeared it on his corbone, causing her fingers to graze his neck with the icy cool innards of the blueberry. She retracted her hands and twitched. "Oh no, I didn''t mean to do that. I swear I didn''t do it on purpose," she apologised, feigning innocence. He wasn''t angry at her after seeing that she''d seeded in getting back at him, but merely picked up another blueberry to smear on her neck in retaliation. Her anger red immediately. "Henson, you petty b*stard! I already told you I didn''t do it on purpose!" she screamed. "Oh, I did it on purpose though. This is because I want to teach you how to get rid of blueberry stains," he said. Before she could make sense of what he meant, he''d inched near her and quickly licked the juices off of her neck. Her entire body shook as if she''d been electrocuted. She immediately moved backwards and shot him a re. Was he implying that he wanted her to get rid of the blueberry juices on his neck in the same manner? Wasn''t that equal to asking her to act like a thug? She didn''t want to do it. She absolutely refused to do it. While she was still lost in her thoughts, he smirked and stretched his neck to the side. "Come on now, I''m ready for it. And don''t worry, I''ve showered so I''m pretty clean there," he insisted. Only he could think up of such perverted ways of torturing her on the fly like that. ''Ready''? It felt more so like he was born ready for this. But she still refused to do it. She absolutely couldn''t do such a thing. However, it felt like her ns of running away were futile too. After mulling it over, she faced him with a shy gaze and pursed her lips. "Close your eyes first," she giggled. One look at her and he knew that she was up to no good, but he obliged anyways. After all, he was curious to see what she''d do. Chapter 180 Dont Let Me Wait Too Long Chapter 180 Don''t Let Me Wait Too Long https://hotnovelpub While Wendy slowly inched the top of her body forward, she also started inching her butt away from him on the sofa. The minute she got into the position she wanted, she made a run for it as fast as she could. Henson felt the air around him whoosh past, and by the time he opened his eyes, she''d already reached the stairway, the speed of which could definitely break a few world records. He smiled and thought, "What a silly girl." She immediately locked the door after arriving at her room, her heart pounding non-stop. She just wanted to mess around with him a bit, which was why she got the blueberry juices on him in the first ce, in hopes of making him feel grossed out, so why was she the one who had to run away from him in the end? That didn''t sit right with her. She always seemed to lose every time she yed tricks on him. She groaned as she felt annoyed. She vowed to get back at him one day. Her heart leaped to her throat after she saw the doorknob turn all of a sudden. She yelped before saying in a guilty manner, "Promise me three things before youe in, Henson," "Sure. And what are they?" he said calmly while standing on the other side of the door, It sounded as if he wasn''t angry at all. With her ears pressed against the door, she thought for a moment before replying. "Number one, you can''t touch me whenever you feel like it from now on. You''re a gentleman, after all," she said. "Go on," he nudged. "Hmph. Number two, you shan''t use the incident on campus to threaten me from now on," she announced. "What''s condition three then?" he asked while learning on the doorframe. "Number three, you can''t get back at me once I open the door," she dered. "Alright, I promise. Now, open the door," he said with a smirk. She was skeptical at his response. "Really? You... seemed to have agreed to everything a bit too quickly," she probed. "Huh? Do you expect me to get back, threaten, and touch you whenever I feel like it now? But of course, if that''s what you want, I''ll dly make sure your wishese through," he said loud, clear and coldly for her to hear. "I''m not crazy enough to be making such wishes," she huffed. "Then, open up. You can''t possibly have me wait outside your door for the whole night now, can you?" The second she opened the door, he rushed into her room at the speed of light and lifted her up from her feet to throw her onto the soft bed. She could only let out a soft scream. "How dare you try to bargain with me, Wendy," he smirked. Seeing as he wanted to press her down on the bed, she wanted to get up and escape. Before she could do so, he''d already grabbed hold of both her legs and pounced on her, trapping her beneath him. "You lied, Henson! You''re a liar!" she screamed. "''All''s fair in love and war'' is a phrase that''smonly uttered in the business field. There''s overwhelming evidence out there that suggests that promises that are made too rashly are often invalid, so you better remember that well. I''m teaching you right now, but as for the tuition fees.. ." he trailed off and went in to kiss her. "...I suppose you can pay me with this kiss," he smirked. Seeing as he was about to flex his power on her again, she hurriedly replied, "I don''t need you to teach me anything. I''m warning you, you better not bully me. I still haven''t gotten back at you even after holding in all my anger for a whole day now," she huffed. "Oh? Tell me how I managed to offend you then," he nudged. "You get off me first. We can settle our scores after that," she bargained. "You can''t y these kinds of tricks on me anymore. I''ve disregarded these types of tricks since I was ten, so anything you want to say, just say it now," he instructed. She was so livid, one could literally see smokeing out of her ears. He really knew how to use his words to embarrass people. He was holding her at gunpoint, so it was impossible to argue back regardless of how ballsy she was. Any sort of discussion in this kind of situation was bound to be one-sided. "Talk to me, didn''t you say you wanted to settle scores?" he nudged. "Get off me first, or you won''t hear a peep out of me," she pouted. He then rubbed his lower half against her. "What are you being shy for? Huh, are you turned on right now?" he teased. "Oi, you''re just bullying me at this point," she huffed and pped his shoulder. No sh*t. "You''re right. I am," he said and shed her a devilish smile. "Henson, you-" she started but got interrupted by him instead. "However, I''m the only one who can bully you. No one else can," he said. She felt warm inside after hearing him say that, but that didn''t sound right either. "Wait, you shouldn''t bully me too," she countered. "I''m afraid you don''t know how lonely it is as the top," he said as he tucked away a few stray locks of hair behind her ears. "This is why I bully you asionally, so that you can experience what it''s like to truly live," "You''re not making any sense," she scoffed. "You still don''t n on telling me what''s wrong? If you don''t tell me now, I won''t listen to anything else you have to say after this, you know," he said in a sing-songy manner. "Tell me, why''d you request the headmaster to make me your personal assistant? You''re obviously aware that I''m afraid of riling up the masses, so why''d you still do that to me? Did you do it just to mess with me?" she shot. "If I really wanted to mess with you, I''d definitely request for him to make you my ONLY personal assistant," he replied. "So, that''s why you told him to ask me to find two more assistants for you?" she pressed. "You have a problem with that?" he asked back. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. "You''re making life difficult for me by pushing the matter onto me, you know? No matter who I choose, those who I don''t choose will hate me. I thank God He gave me brains, because that''s how I managed to spin the narrative to the three colleagues in my office. I told them that the president was looking for professor''s assistants in our faculty to be your personal assistants, so the president will have to take the fall for me now. Otherwise, I''d be doomed," she exined. He raised his eyebrows at her in response. "I knew it, a clever girl like you could definitely solve such menial problems in a cinch," "ttery will get you nowhere. I was forced to do so, you know," she huffed. While he tried his best not tough, she lifted an arm to p him across the chest. "You irk me. Now, hurry and get off me, you''re so d*mn heavy," He then lowered his head and whispered into her ear, "No way. I feel like... giving you a spanking now," With that, a hand had pped across her butt cheeks. Before she could fully grasp his words, he''d already defiled her lower half, which made her explode in rage. "Henson, you rogue!" she shouted. He gave a jollyugh and kissed her once more before finally getting off of her. After he stoppedughing, he said, "If I really were a rogue, I wouldn''t have let you sleep beside me for so long, causing your heart to race and your face to blush with words like these. A true rogue would''ve whipped you into the best version of yourself by now. I see myself as more of an old fox who''s staring intently at a moving chunk of meat it can''t have," She sat up on the bed and rolled her eyes at him in annoyance. He ruffled her hair in reply. "Oh baby, you better grow up quickly for me, alright? Don''t let me wait too long. I''m already so old and frail, don''t you know?" he said. She looked at him in disbelief. The way he said it gave her the feeling that he was a wolf who was staring intently at a chunk of meat that was roasting over the fire, and was muttering to itself, ''Can''t it cook faster? I''m starving here.... I want to gobble it up so badly...'' A shiver went down her spine. She immediately hopped out of the bed and started walking in the direction of the closet. "I''m going to take a shower now and do some reading. Don''t you dare pester me anymore," she huffed. He spread himself out on the bed. Indeed... The days where he could just mess around with Wendy were the best. Beautiful times, they were living in. https://hotnovelpub Chapter 181 Thinking Up a Plan Chapter 181 Thinking Up a n swnovels When the weekend came, Wendy didn''t waste any time and spent both days reading at home. Out of all the women Henson knew, she was the only one who loved reading the most. Out of all the women he knew, all of them had tried to seduce him in all sort of ways... except her. She was the only one who didn''t take him seriously at all. She didn''t even bother to dress up in front of him, much less seduce him. Sometimes, he''d even question the ancient saying ''women will always dress up for the men they like'' as this obviously didn''t apply to her. He''d gotten so used to her sloppiness up till a point where he no longer found women who caked their faces with makeup or wore miniskirts pleasing to the eye. When Sunday afternoon rolled around, he''d nned to take her for a walk as he managed to return home from work early, but he found her holed up at his desk in his study instead. "I don''t wanna," she replied to his ns without even raising her head. She''d curled up in his wide and spacious chair like azy cat would. He walked over to her and asked, "Don''t you want to go shopping? Buy some new bags or clothes etc.? I saw they just released a new line of winter clothing the other day. I can bring you there to take a look," She lifted her head to shoot him a look. "I have enough clothes." she retorted. "But you''ve already worn out your wardrobe for so long. I can take you there to buy new ones," he offered. "All my clothes, I bought with my own blood, sweat and tears, so why should I buy new ones just because you tell me to? I refuse," she insisted. "You-" he said and pulled a chair over to sit on the other side of the desk. "Oh Wendy, why don''t you ever put on makeup in front of me? Do you really think that you don''t even need to try anymore after you managed to charm me?" he asked. She lifted her gaze again to stare at him. "Did I charm you though? The reason why I never wear makeup in front of you is because I feel mostfortable dressed up like this. You''re wearingfy clothes at home too, so why can''t I? Also, as a professor''s assistant, is there any need to dress up in the first ce? It''s not like I''m nning on seducing anyone on campus or anything," she scoffed. He felt relieved after hearing her say that. After all, the fact that she feltfortable showing him her casual side was a sign of her affirmation towards him. He liked her more this way too. However... this also meant that she didn''t really take him seriously. He felt that it was impossible to get her to spend his money even though he was loaded. She leaned forward closer to the desk. "Oh, right! Can you help me with this question? I seemed to N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. have encountered a few difficulties again," she said. Chapter 182 Chasing After the Stars Chapter 182 Chasing After the Stars swnovels Carmen inched closer to her before urging her, "Hurry up and tell us your ns, Wendy," "Well, the multimedia ssroom is small and tight, right? So, what if we move it to the spacious basketball court?" Wendy suggested. The moment she finished, Carmen and Cael both rolled their eyes at her. It was obvious they thought her n was highly unrealistic. "How would that even work? What kind of person do you take Mr. Charles for to move his lecture venue to the likes of a basketball court? This isn''t some rural assembly, you know. I don''t think we can even persuade ourselves to make it work, much less persuade Master Henson," Cael scoffed. "What''s so wrong about that? Not only can the basketball court on campus hold arge number of people, it''s also equipped with air conditioning. Most importantly, it''s huge and has a lot of nice vantage points, where anyone can see his face clearly regardless of where they stand. So, this is a potential solution to cater to the masses who worship the man. I, for one, think it''s a brilliant n," Wendy argued. "B-but most importantly, how do we even bring our ns up to Master Henson?" Carmen stuttered. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Wendy shrugged in response. "Easy, we turn to the president," she replied. Cael shook his head after hearing that. "And why would the president even agree to such a ridiculous request in the first ce? Didn''t he require for us to resolve the situation amongst ourselves? If we go to him now and let him take the fall for us, wouldn''t we just be asking for a beating from him at this point?" he retorted. "Well, do you two have any other bright ideas then?" Wendy looked at the two of them. But they didn''t speak. "I think this could work," Linda piped up eventually. Cael shot Linda a look. "When did you start taking her side? You two better to go the president yourselves if you want, because I sure as h*ll ain''t going," he snapped. "I daren''t go either," Carmen muttered awkwardly. "Then, I suppose we can split the work amongst us like this - Linda and I will discuss things over with the president, while you two can go inform the students in the multimedia ssroom about the matter. If the president shifts the me on us, I''ll happily take the fall for the team, and make sure none of you gets the me. However, if the president agrees to it, I''ll give you two a call so that you two can continue clearing out the ssroom. "Also, it''s inevitable that the students who''ve already secured their seats would make noise when the two of you start clearing the room, so don''t tell them it''s by order of the university, but tell them it''s by Master Henson''s orders. This way, they can''t retaliate even if they''re upset about the change in venue, since usually no one would dare question his orders," Wendy exined. Cael and Carmen then exchanged looks with one another. "Would that even work?" Cael asked. "I told you, I''ll shoulder all the me if anythinges up," Wendy replied firmly. The two of them fell silent after hearing that. After leaving the office, Linda piped up, "Are we actually going to the headmaster''s office for this?" "Of course not, if I go to him now, he''ll definitely explode in rage. I''ll just give Henson a phone call," Wendy said. "I have a few things to discuss with you, Mr. Charles," she giggled the minute he picked up her call. "Alright, I''m listening," he said over the phone. Chapter 183 One Must be Brave Chapter 183 One Must be Brave swnovels In the middle of basketball court, Cael stepped forward and picked up a microphone. "Alright students, settle down. The lecture''s going to start soon, so please put your phones on silent mode," he announced. After he finished, he walked in front of Henson to hand him the microphone. "You can start now, Master Henson," he said. Henson nodded at him in response. Cael''s heart started racing as he moved aside. "Master Henson looked at me just now," he said excitedly after he returned to Carmen''s side. "Howe you''re the MC?" Carmen pouted. "Duh, it''s not like you can be the MC with your horrible stutter," he scoffed. "But you could''ve let Miss Evans or Linda do it," she whined. Cael rolled his eyes at her and huffed, "If you have anything to say, say it to my face," "Now, now, this is only a small matter so stop bickering already. You two better hope that Master Henson didn''t hear you all, if not he''ll fire you on the spot," Linda hurriedly chided. Only then did the two of them shot each other a look and moved beside the bodyguards to pay attention to the lecture. Henson then started his lecture by saying, "Good morning, students. Today, we won''t be discussing anything in your textbooks as I''m sure your lecturers can teach that better than I do. However, I''ll be going over a few case studies from my ownpany and tell everyone how we dealt with them then. Five years ago, mypany merged with apany that produced electronicponents. At that time..." While he was doing his lecture, Wendy was busy nning on how to scheme him. After 10 minutes passed since the start of the lecture, she informed Carmen, who was standing beside her, that she was going to the restroom. Carmen nodded in reply. "You''d better finish your business there quickly then. It''d be a shame to miss such an exciting lecture," she said giddily. "Alright," Wendy replied and brisk walked away. Since they were located in the middle of the basketball court, Henson held on to a microphone in one hand and had crossed the other across his chest while pacing around the room, delivering his lecture. Which was how he spotted her leaving the room when he spun around. His gaze followed her for a while, but this didn''t deter his lecture. She was back in a few minutes time. She looked at him, who was standing not far away and snickered. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "Don''t you feel that it''s a little stuffy now, Wendy?" Carmen asked not long after. "It does feel kind of stuffy now," Wendy said and nodded. Cael was puzzled by this as well. "Strange... Chapter 184 The Three-Year Old Man Chapter 184 The Three-Year Old Man swnovels What Avril didn''t know, was that Henson wasn''t looking at her, but was looking at Wendy, who was standing behind her instead. He turned to face his bodyguard and ordered, "Go stop the students froming out of the basketball court," "On it, sir," his bodyguard replied curtly and returned to the court. Henson then walked to her side, his face full of cold indifference. "I literally just rmended the most popr kid on campus to your president for the shoot. If making All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. you the campus representative for the promotional pamphlet is enough to make you like me and want to make me your boyfriend, then I can easily phone the president up to tell him to change representatives. "Also, if the reason you want to be my girlfriend is because you''re gunning for the position of mistress in the Charles family, I suggest you stop daydreaming already. I''ll just hand it to you straight - you''re absolutely not qualified to be my woman at all," he sneered. "That''s not it," she said and shook her head. She looked like she was on the verge of tears. "I just really like and admire you, sir," she said shakily. He scoffed. "Then, do you know the kind of person I really am?" he snapped. "You-" she said and took a deep breath before continuing, "You''re handsome, gentle, kind, smart, and is a man who''s admired by all," "Heh, so that''s the ME you like?" he pressed. She nodded in response. "Well then, I''m afraid you''ve got the wrong person as I''m clearly not up to your standards. I''ll have you know I''m a cold-blooded man who even treats the people close to him like sh*t," he sneered, raised an eyebrow and continued, "Let me give you some advice, youngdy. It''s not good to be so ambitious sometimes. I''m willing to turn a blind eye to everything that happened today, so you better not do something so shameless as to stop a man in the middle of his tracks just to force a love confession onto him next time. It''s unsightly," With that, he spun around to get on his car. After his car left, his bodyguards slowly hopped on their respective cars as well. Wendy could only stare at the pitiful-looking Avril from behind her. So this was how venomous his tongue could be. She reckoned Avril must be devastated after being on the receiving end of his relentless verbal onught. Carmen and Cael merely exchanged looks before leaving together as they saw that some students had started exiting the court as well. Linda shouted for Wendy to leave with them shortly after. After she caught up to Linda, she looked behind her to see a lifeless-looking Avril being squished by a massive wave of students. Wendy frowned and immediately walked over to her to pull her out of the crowd. She then sat her down on awn nearby. Avril immediately started bawling her eyes out. Wendy didn''t say anything as she merely handed her a few pieces of tissue. She then promptly tailed behind Linda to leave together. "The way Master Henson was just now was super scary. I honestly thought he was just like usmon folk, judging by the way you talked to him over the phonest time," Lindamented. Chapter 185 He Can No Longer Take It Chapter 185 He Can No Longer Take It swnovels Wendy suddenly felt a wave of relief wash over her. It was a good thing that she had dinner with Ross at his parent''s ce, if not, she''d be the one who''d gotten beaten up instead once Sally found out. But... in light of current events, what was the real reason she''d called her? "I feel terrible. I was the one who stood by his side when life was tough for him, and now I''m the one who has to be reced after his career took off. To be honest, I already had an inkling that all men were like this, but I still feel depressed because now I realised that I''d poured out all my heart and soul to him for nothing. I really hate that this is happening to me, Wendy," Sally ranted. "Well, why''d you call me then? Do you expect me to do something for you about it?" Wendy probed. "I just want you to help me ask him why''s he doing this to me, what I did to deserve this, why he keeps looking at other women and the reason he choose me all those years back if I was really as horrible as he thinks I am now," "This whole fiasco should be resolved between the two of you, Sister Sally. I shouldn''t get involved in this in the first ce," Wendy replied frustratedly as she rubbed the space between her eyebrows. "Admit it, you don''t like me either, right Miss Evans? I bet you thought I deserved it when I told you that Ross broke up with me. It''s probably because I kept being suspicious of youst week," Sally shot. "I dont give a sh*t whether you suspect me or not. I just feel that your rtionship to Big Bro Ross should be so close up to the point where you guys could easily talk this out in private. It''d be much better if you did so than ask me, an outsider to meddle in your business anyways," Wendy retorted. "I get it now. You don''t want to help me at all, don''t you?" Sally used and released a long sigh. Don''t tell me, you like Ross too, Wendy?" Wendy frowned immediately after hearing that. What was this woman on about? "I have a boyfriend," she snapped. "Just because you have a boyfriend doesn''t mean you can''t like someone else. You know howmon it is for people to cheat on their partners these days," Sally used. "Sally," Wendy said firmly, her voice much colder now. She''d even changed the way she addressed her All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. now. "The only reason I put up with you was because Ross loved you before. I respected him, which was also why I respected you, but if you can''t even find it in you to respect yourself, then don''t me me if I start losing my respect for you," she snapped. "Then can''t you just help me? I just don''t want things to end like this. Why should I suffer when I was the one who stood by him during his hardest times? Why''s he the one who gets to frolic around with other women?" Sally whined. Wendy suddenly felt like she finally witnessed everything the world had to offer at that point. Chapter 186 Making Excuses over a Bringing Someone Their Lunch Chapter 186 Making Excuses over a Bringing Someone Their Lunch swnovels Wendy merely kept quiet and listened as Ross kept ranting. After he was finished ranting, he finally ended on a frustrated note. "I''m sure that she won''t give up on me that easily. After all, she''s the one who keeps bringing up the fact that she stood by my side during my hardest times. She definitely won''t let all her efforts all those years go to waste," he said. "But what if she keeps clinging onto you after this? What are you going to do then?" she probed. He looked at her and gave her a weak smile. "Since this is the decision I''ve made, I''m aware that there woulde a time where I have to sacrifice everything. Worst case scenario is me no longer working here. I want to see how far she''s willing to go to salvage this broken rtionship," he replied. "But you just came back from abroad," she said and frowned. "I was willing to give up such a great job abroad toe here just for her back then, but I''m also willing to give everything up just to start over again because of her now," he said firmly. She had no qualms with that, as her Big Bro Ross was already a grown man. He was big enough to make his own decisions on his own ord, and she had absolutely no right to dictate what he did. After a long chat, her phone started ringing just as they were about to leave. She picked up the call immediately after seeing it was Henson who''d called. N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. "Who is it you''re having lunch with?" he asked. "Ross. We''re at the hotel near where he works now," she answered. "I haven''t had my lunch yet," he said with a twinge of annoyance in his voice. "Oh, really? I already ate though," she snickered. "Wendy," he called out her name. She smiled through pursed lips. "Well, why didn''t you eat anything then? Did someone seal your mouth? Who''d be so bold to do so? Should I send Howell over to teach them a lesson for you?" she joked. "Oh, shut it, I''m famished. Swing by thepany to drop me my lunch, I''ll be waiting. If you don''t Before she could get a word in, he''d already hung up. She didn''t know what to say. He was being really unreasonable right now. While she stuffed her phone into her bag, Ross piped up, "Was that Master Henson just now?" "Yep," she answered curtly. "It sure looks like you two are getting along just fine," he remarked. "I... guess so?" she said with a shrug. "I keep hearing people say he''s an unapproachable man, but it seems like the rumours have been inted quite a bit," hemented. She felt somewhat guilty after hearing him say that. If only he could see how Henson dealt with his suitors and subordinates, then he''d know that what he''d said wasn''t too far from the truth. Regardless, she still felt like she was a lucky woman. At least she herself knew that he was a good guy who was easy to get along with. "Everyone has two faces, I suppose. Chapter 187 She Got Him Back Real Bad Chapter 187 She Got Him Back Real Bad swnovels When Wendy swung open the door to Henson''s office, she noticed that he had an overcast expression on. "You sure have a lot to talk about with Ross, huh? I called you more than an hour ago and you''ve only arrived now. You really don''t care if I die or not, don''t you? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll starve to death?" he whined. She remained calm as she replied, "What does this have to do with Ross? After you called, I immediately ordered something for you which arrived 10 minutester, but when I arrived at the some time. It was only until then Joye took me upstairs," she exined. "Well, I think you were scared toe up by yourself, which was why you purposely went to the Training department to ask Joye for help," he huffed. She rolled her eyes at him in reply. "Smart *ss. Come and have your lunch already," she said. He got up from his seat and walked over to her. Upon seeing a lunchbox full of chili peppers, he frowned and shifted his gaze to her. She pursed her lips and shed him a wide grin. "I remember you told me you liked spicy food, so in order to let you enjoy your meal better, I specifically requested for moooore chillis," she said in a singsongy tone. "Was this woman doing this on purpose?" he thought as he sat down. "Uh... muuuuch thanks," he said in a singsongy manner too, imitating her. She sat down beside him on the sofa and stared at him, fully prepared to see him go mad from all those peppers. She was expecting it to be a hoot and a half. Thest thing she''d expected was that he''d be able to handle this level of spiciness. He acted as if nothing was wrong and continued eating his food with no qualms. She couldn''t help but frown at hisck of reaction. "What''s this? Isn''t it spicy for you?" she asked. "Why don''t you give it a try? I doubt the chef even knows what real spicy food tastes like," he said nonchntly. Skeptical, she used two fingers to pick up a piece of duck meat and sent it into her mouth. A single chew was enough to make her go mad from the spice. She immediately got up and ran out of his office to pour herself a cup of water. Dayne, who was sitting in a corner, looked at her all confused. Upon returning to his office, she piped up in an upset manner, "Can''t you feel the spice? Is there something wrong with your taste buds?" "I think its just fine," he replied in between bites. "Wait, but didn''t you tell me you could only handle a bit of spice before?" she asked. He put down his fork and red at her. "So, you DO know I can''t handle my spice well, yet you purposefully requested for more peppers. You did this on purpose, didn''t you? he shot. "I-" she gasped and blinked her eyes in disbelief.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. Chapter 188 Your Wifes Being Bullied Chapter 188 Your Wife''s Being Bullied swnovels Seeing as Henson didn''t speak up, Wendy spoke up on his behalf instead. "He had some spicy food in the afternoon. The REALLY spicy kind," she said nervously. Donald the Butler gasped, "Wait, Master Henson can''t handle spi-" "It''s fine, no need to kick up such a fuss," Henson interrupted before he could finish. "What should I do about this, Doc?" he asked while turning back to the family doctor. "I''ve already prescribed you some fluids to help alleviate the pain, Master Henson," the doctor said. "Alright," Henson replied. She felt a wave of guilt wash over her while she sat at the side. She only wanted to get back at him, but didn''t expect it to turn out like this. Now, she was the one who harmed him. He turned to look at her guilty face once the doctor finished strapping him to an IV bag. "All of you can take your leave first. Miss Evans alone should suffice at this time," he then ordered to everyone in the room. She continued staring at him in silence as everyone slowly left the room. She felt awful. "Will there be a next time?" he asked calmly. She shook her head profusely at that. "I really didn''t think you''d turn out this way after having spicy food. I promise never to get back at you ever again," she muttered. He then lifted a finger to poke the space between her eyebrows. "Now, now, no one''s ming you for anything, so no need to be upset about it anymore. It''s not like you forced me to eat it too. It was me who wanted to act all cool in front of you," he said. Teary-eyed, she lifted a hand to p him on the shoulder. "Despicable. Why''d you front that you could N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. handle your spice in front of me when you actually couldn''t? Is this all a joke to you?" she huffed. "It is," he said with a devilish grin. "Despicable. You''d better stopughing," she replied. She never intended to hurt anyone in her life, so it felt worse to unintentionally hurt someone who''d treated her so well like that. "Fine, fine, I''ll stop. Please don''t be mad at me anymore. I feel totally fine right now," he assured her as he sped both her hands tightly. Chapter 189 Clearing Her Name Chapter 189 Clearing Her Name While heading out for lunch in the afternoon, Wendy and Linda walked past a few students outside the office building. She could hear them whispering behind her back. Linda turned to look at her in concern. "What say we don''t go to the cafeteria anymore? How does takeout in the office sound?" she suggested. Wendy pursed her lips in reply. "I''m fine, Linda. I didn''t do anything wrong." she said firmly. "But don''t you feel annoyed? It feels like I''m being tailed by a pesky fly," Linda said. "It''s fine, it''s just lunch. Plus, people would deem me even more suspicious if I hid in the shadows," Wendy said while remaining a calm demeanor. Linda fell silent after seeing how insistent she was. The restaurant was originally bustling with life, but after Wendy showed up, many heads turned around to stare at her with judgmental eyes. She thought the saying, ''good news stays hidden, while bad news always spreads far and wide'' couldn''t be more true now. She queued up to get her food as usual, but before she could dig in, she noticed a counselor from the English Department walking up to her. While standing at the table''s edge, the man stared at her with a stern look on his face. "Miss Evans, Jason Bell here. Do you mind if I talk to you about the matter regarding Avril?" he asked. "You must be Avril''s counselor," she said while gazing at him with a calm expression on her face. "That''s right," he said. "Sure, take a seat," she said with a nod. He then sat opposite her and started, "I read the posts from a few assistant professors from your faculty in the forum rifying the incident with Avril earlier today. Do you have any evidence to back up their ims of you being unrted to the incident?" He''d said it pretty loudly too. It was clear that he was here to stand up for his student. She felt speechless. Why was she the one who had to bear the brunt of his anger while he fought for justice for his student? She put down her cutlery and stared at him with eyes full of determination. "Tell me then, Mr. Bell, why should I be the one to present the evidence when I''ve clearly done nothing wrong? I don''t see YOU Material ? N?velDrama.Org. going to all the people who used me for proof, so why should I take the me for this for no reason at all?" she argued. "I went to Avril and she told me that only the four of you were present with her when she confessed to Master Henson. So, even if it wasn''t you who did it, it''s definitely got to be one of the others," he snapped. Linda became upset after hearing that and mmed both her hands on the table. "Mr. Bell, even the police need evidence to solve their cases, so what makes you think you can just use us willy-nilly? If you insist on pinning the me on us, I suggest you show us your proof," she said loud and clear, which made him even bolder. "Is there even any need for it toe to this? Only the four of you were present at the time, so if none of you spilled the beans, no one would be the wiser, no? Avril''s still young, so was it wrong of her to develop feelings for someone and eventually confess to them? Can you all even wrap your head around how much pain she had to endure because of that? Her bravery had cost her her dignity, and now she''s theughing stock of the entire campus. Chapter 190 So, It Was Him! Chapter 190 So, It Was Him! The expression Wendy had on her face wasn''t too far off either. Prior to this, she did suspect the people in her office, N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. but she refused to believe it was true upon seeing it for herself. "Isn''t this Cael from your office?" Jason asked as he stared at the screen. Wendy and Linda both shot each other a look. "This must be a mistake, Howell. It must be... a coincidence, right? Perhaps Cael also just so happened to visit the Inte Caf that day?" Wendy asked after a long pause. "Even if he so happened to post on the forums that day, it can''t mean thements are a coincidence as well. Two coincidences just seem too unlikely to me. There''s even a video at the back stating that thements were posted from a different Inte Caf. These two Cafs might be a distance from campus, but just so happen to be near to where Mr. Cael lives. How''s this considered a coincidence anymore?" Howell exined. "I can''t believe that Cael could even do this to a youngdy. That''s just pure evil." Jason scoffed. "How are you any better than him when you also came up to Wendy without any proof to scold her when you clearly didn''t have the facts?" Linda voiced out, all upset. When Howell heard her say that, he looked at Jason in displeasure. "How dare you bully Miss Evans," he growled. "I just wanted some rity out of this whole situation we''re in right now," Jason muttered guiltily. "rity doesn''t mean you can go around using Miss Evans of something she has never done without proof," Linda snorted in reply. Howell then crossed his arms in response. "Even if Miss Evans did it, so what? The girl was from your faculty, so the fact that she confessed to a man and got rejected doesn''t concern our faculty at all. Is it really that hard for her to ept the truth?" he added and shot him an evil eye. Linda nodded in agreement and continued, "That''s right. Remember your promise just now, Jason? You have to apologise to Miss Evans now that she managed to show you her evidence," He frowned as he wasn''t willing to part with his pride just yet. "But it was one guy in your office did it, wasn''t it?" he argued. After hearing him say that, Wendy immediately buried her sorrow and replied him in a chilly tone, "The people in my office can''t represent me. Cael is Cael and I am me. Chapter 191 Hensons Playing Devils Advocate Chapter 191 Henson''s ying Devil''s Advocate Wendys gaze turned cold in an instant. "It''s not like I can change my appearance. I got it from my mom, so how dare you disregard all of my hard work by saying that I got here just by using my look? Also, you keep saying you ''work hard'', but does ''working hard'' in your case mean browsing Amazon and ying games on your phone? "Tell me, how many times have I helped you publish notices for your students? When have I turned you down even when I''m at my busiest? When have I turned you down whenever you encounter any problematic students and whenever you ask me to help you run your errands? "I''ll have you know I''m fully qualified for this job. I got this job based on my capabilities, so what makes you think that I don''t have the right to stay here on campus just because YOU say I shouldn''t? You have the least right to say that to me, so if anyone should be fired, it should be you." she shouted. She didn''t like picking fights with others, but she couldn''t possibly just stand there and let herself be ndered like that. She really tried her best in everything and gave her all even when no one was watching, which was why this wasn''t a valid reason for others to humiliate her. When Carmen saw that the two of them was ready to throw fists at each other, she stepped in and hurriedly said, "Cael, Wendy! Stop it right now! Can''t you two just sit it out and have a proper discussion? Actually-" "Shut up!" Cael shouted as he turned around to face her. "Who died and made you our peacemaker, Carmen? Tell me, who was the one who first badmouthed Wendy when she first stepped into our office?" "You''ve gone mad, Cael. How could you-" But before she could finish, he''d already swung open the door and left. It was now Carmen''s turn to feel embarrassed. "When you first came into our office, I secretly brought up your name a lot since you were one of the most famous figures on campus then, so naturally there would be a lot to talk about. And you know how much I love to gossip, which was why I dared to circte rumours and badmouth you in front of Cael and Linda. I sincerely apologise for that though, since... we weren''t that close yet back then. Plus, I also want to apologise for ndering you behind your back," she said guiltily after turning to face Wendy. Upon witnessing herbust in shame in front of her, Linda butted in with a lighthearted giggle. "I didn''t expect you to be med so badly just by stepping in, Carmen. You must be really down on your luck today," she remarked. After noticing that Wendy wasn''t pissed off by her remark, Carmen piped up, "Duh. I was just scared N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. that it''d escte into a full-blown fight, which was why I stepped in in the first ce. I would''ve just stood by if I''ve known it beforehand," she said, frustrated. "By the way, I swear to God, Miss Evans, ever since we had lunch together that one time, I haven''t badmouthed you at all, not even once. You can ask Linda if you don''t believe me," she huffed. Linda nodded in reply. "I''ll reluctantly be your witness then. It''s true that she really hasn''t done that at all recently," she replied. Carmen then lounged forward to grab hold of both of Wendy''s hands. Chapter 192 Raging Jealousy Chapter 192 Raging Jealousy "Think about it. Who do you think I was doing all of this for?" Henson probed. He then lifted a finger to poke Wendy in the forehead. "If I''d taken her to a quiet ce to talk things out All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. with her in private, then people would immediately lose their heads from sheer jealousy. Also, I''m a straightforward man, so if I were to reject someone''s advances towards me, I''d want to do it out in the open, where everyone could see. By rejecting her in front of my woman, I was just trying to be loyal to you. So, I''d argue that YOU should take responsibility for the matter, not me," he ranted. His rant only left her bbergasted and speechless. He was a man who''d go so far as to manipte reality with his words and twist the truth so tantly. She''d truly seen it all today. "If every capitalist in this world were like you, the world would be f*cked by now," she dered and shook her head. "Also, stop making me sound like I''m some kind of jealous wench. I''m not as bad as you make me out to be," "Right, sure you aren''t," he smirked. "Ugh, that tone of yours. I''m not one to get jealous so easily over such a little thing. If you were actually a man who''s easily wooed after being confessed to a few times, you''d definitely be married by now. After all, there are a ton of girls out there who are pining after you," she scoffed. He stared at her and said, "Of all the women out there who love me, why can''t you be one of them? You''re not wrong in saying that their confessions won''t get to me, but I''m sure yours can, so why don''t you give it a try? I''ll have you know I''m as fragile as a leaf in the wind whenever I''m in front of you," he teased. She flushed crimson at that. "Of all topics to talk about, you''re back at this again," she huffed. "That''s because I can''t figure out for the life of me why I can''t make you mine," heined. She merely pursed her lips and stared at him in response. While he kept wondering why he couldn''t make her his, she, on the other hand, started to wonder if her heart was gradually spinning out of control. "Well, that concludes our talk for the day," she announced and tried to hop out of bed when he pulled her back and refused to let her get away from him. "Stay with me while I get my IV drip?" he begged. "Fine, but let me fetch a book to read first. You can''t possibly suggest that we stare at one another the whole time," she said. "That''s actually a pretty good idea! I read a research article somewhere that said that when two people stare at one another for a full minute, they''ll cause the other party''s heart to skip a beat. I don''t ever recall you looking at me squarely in the eyes too, so maybe that''s why you haven''t fallen for me yet? Come on, let''s put it to the test," he suggested giddily. "I refuse," she giggled and continued, "Why would a greedy capitalist like you read such nonsense in the first ce?" "How can you say it''s nonsense if you don''t give it a try first? Who knows, it might turn out to be true," he chirped in a singsong manner. "Never," she insisted. "Heh, are you scared that you''ll fall in love with me after staring into my eyes?" he teased. She turned to face him at that. "You''re not wrong. Who wouldn''t fall for such an aplished man even without looking squarely into his eyes?" she asked. "I never had the thought that I couldn''t fall in love with you. I''m just saying that I can be insecure sometimes because of how aplished you are. Chapter 193 The Girls Thinking of Ending it All Chapter 193 The Girl''s Thinking of Ending it All Wendy immediately snatched Henson''s phone from his hands. "Don''t you dare, Henson! Ian has a girlfriend already, he even showed us her pictures today. They''ve been in a good rtionship since their university days," she exined. He didn''t seem convinced by that. "Well, it''s not like he can''t break up with her. That Ross of yours you Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. liked had a girlfriend before too, but look what happened?" he huffed. "How''s this even an equalparison? I''ve loved Big Bro Ross since I was a kid, while I know nothing about Ian apart from the fact that we work together. Plus, he''s in a stable rtionship with his girlfriend, so why are you badmouthing him for? Also, he''s not my type because I like tall men," she exined. His brows rxed a little after hearing that. "The man''s a dwarf?" he asked. "No, he''s around 1.78 m, maybe? That''s kind of short to me," she replied. He immediately raised his eyebrows in amusement. "Well, what do you think about MY height?" he probed. "You''re the cream of the crop in terms of height," she giggled. Her nonchnt reply made him feel uneasy. "I hope you''re not just saying that to appease me," he sulked. "Of course not, just look at Gorman. You two are around the same height, no?" she said. "I''m taller," he said and raised an eyebrow. "So, I should be better than him, right?" She didn''t know how to reply to that and merely rolled her eyes at him. She was also disgusted at herself for bringing up Gorman. "Yes, yes," she answered. This also made her realise how easy it was to coax Henson. It seemed like he was the type to ascend to heaven with just a few words of praise. Even so, she rarelyplimented him even after knowing that he''d be a happy boy for a whole day after receiving a few words of praise. She found it odd after realising that she also applied the same principle to Gorman back then. Perhaps it was after she learned that people can change that she was more willing topliment Henson more, even after refusing to do so for Gorman in the past. It was apparent to her that her personality was slowly but surely starting to change on the inside. It was lively, if not more this Friday afternoon than it wasst week. Even without Cael in the office, Carmen was still giddy as she was excited to meet Hensonter in the afternoon. As the new recruit for the Business Management Department, Ian naturally took over Cael''s role. Fully armed with the privilege of being Henson''s personal assistants, Carmen urged them to head to the basketball court early that day. Chapter 194 Selling Out Little Brother Howell Chapter 194 Selling Out Little Brother Howell Tracy looked visibly stunned after noticing the sheer amount of people looking up at her from the ground. Wendy was just worried that her ex-boyfriend had also made his way here after hearing the news. "Liam, you b*stard! You disappoint me!" Tracy screamed at the top of her lungs. This caused Wendy to p her forehead and groan. "Of course he''de," she thought. The man was clearly the only lighthouse in her life. "Please stop this at once, Tracy! Just give me some time. I didn''t want things to end up like this either, but it''s not like I didn''t try to stop it from happening. Believe me, I really tried everything I could just for you," The man screamed from below. "Who am I to you if she''s the one you love then?" Tracy said and started breaking down into tears. "When you were pining for me during my first year in university, you told me I was the most beautiful girl you''ve ever met and that you wanted to hold my hand for the rest of your life. And two months ago, when I asked you about what people said about finding love in university, you told me that the curse of breaking up after graduation won''t apply to our rtionship. "You promised me that you''d marry me after we graduated. You once told me that I was your everything, so why is it that you''ve already found someone new two monthster? What am I supposed to think after finding out that this was all a lie in the end?" she shouted between sobs. Wendy, who was standing behind her, suddenly recalled back to how Gorman had made the same promises to her back then. This also eventually led her back to the moment when she''d caught him and Gill in the act- She frowned. She didn''t want Tracy''s emotions to be swayed like hers did back then. Thispelled her to exchange nces with Linda then lunge forward to grab hold of Tracy, but this also caused her to start iling about like a madwoman in her arms. It didn''t help that she''d been sitting on the ledge too. As she iled about, her body started to lean forward to the depths below, pulling Wendy down with her. Linda, who''d also ran forward yelped in shock. And just as she was about to extend a hand to grab hold of the both of them, she noticed a figure beside her reach a hand out to grab one of Wendy''s ankle at lightning speed. While she was still reeling from her shock, she turned around to see Howell standing beside her, leaning on the ledge, desperately clinging onto Wendy''s ankle. He tried pulling her up a few times, but it was impossible to do so with Tracy still thrashing about in Wendy''s grip. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. As she continued to struggle, Wendy''s hands could no longer support her and she had no choice but to let her slip away from her grip. But she still managed to grab hold of one of her hands with her quick reflexes. As Tracy''s body iled in the wind, this was the moment she finally realised that she could possibly die from this. "I-I don''t want to die, M-Miss Evans," she shouted after panicking for a few moments. Wendy could only grit her teeth and continue holding on to the girl who was heavier than herself. Linda managed to rally a few students on the roof to help pull them up, but they didn''t really know they could be of help, so they merely gathered behind Howell in a tug-of-war-fashion. "Please use up every ounce of your strength, everyone!" she shouted to all the people behind her. Chapter 195 Hensons Pissed Off Chapter 195 Henson''s Pissed Off Howell immediately piped up in a bold manner, "I was doing it for-" Henson interrupted him before he could even finish. "I don''t care who you''re doing this for, just know that I will never ever forgive you again if you save such a person like her in the future, you hear me? Ugh, stop talking and go over to held your lecturer up. You bettere home with me when you reach the ground floor," hemanded. A flurry of discussions instantly erupted from the crowd afterwards. "Wait, so Howell is actually from the Charles family?" one asked. "Ah, so that''s why Master Henson was so anxious, it was because he wanted to save his own brother," another said. "Why would people even say that the Charles'' Brothers aren''t on good terms? They look just fine to me," onemented. "Don''t take the rumours to heart," another whispered. Howell suddenly came to a realisation. He realised that the reason his brother had silenced him was because he didn''t want him identally saying things he shouldn''t have, and that his brother did so also to protect Sister Wendy from getting shoved into the limelight. So, this was the real reason he''d sold his brother out. Why was it that he deemed his wife more important over his own brother''s personal privacy? He was literally enforcing the trope of neglecting his own flesh and blood for his lover. This caused him to pout in frustration. It was so unfair. He was the one who''d clearly saved his brother''s wife, so why was it that he had to take the fall for everything in the end?! Such injustice! Heter merely obliged and walked over to Wendy''s side to prop her up. "Are you alright, Miss Evans?" he asked. As soon as she got up on her feet, she crumbled back onto the floor. After all, she just had almost died, so it was only natural that she was still reeling from the whole ordeal. "My heart''s just beating a lot faster than usual. No biggie," she muttered through shaky breath. After a while, she spun around and walked over to Tracy''s side. "You should be happy that you saw him for who he really was before you graduated. I can''t even begin to imagine how you''d feel if you got married and had kids after you graduated, only for him to say that he''d already found someone else and that she was his true love all along. I fear that you and your kids would be even more miserable if that were to happen. "Look, literally any man can make promises about the future like that. It''s so easy to promise this and that, but so hard to fulfill all of them, you know. So, remind yourself not to be a fool and get caught up in other people''s words so easily next time. Now that you''ve got a taste of death, do you still feel that you should be responsible for this piece of jerk?" Wendy probed. Tracy then looked up at her with tears streaming down her face. "I''m so, so sorry for what happened just now, Miss Evans... and thank you," she sobbed. Wendy didn''t say anything and merely turned around to face Linda. Linda gave her a nod and said, "You should get some rest. I can handle the rest from here on," she assured her. With that, Wendy tailed behind both of the Charles siblings to follow them downstairs. After leaving the rooftop, when Henson saw her struggle to walk properly with her trembling legs, he pushed down the stifling feeling in his heart and went up to her to princess carry her. A few girls staying on the fourth to sixth floors caught wind that the girl had already been saved, so they started scrambling up the stairs of the building to get a glimpse of Mr. Charles. When she heard the sound of footstepsing from downstairs, she quickly whisper-shouted at him, "Put me down, I can walk by myself," "Shut up," he shushed her under his breath. After noticing a few people climbing up the stairs, she decided to steel her beating heart, close her eyes and pretend to be unconscious. After all, there was nothing strange about carrying someone who had fainted. Howell, who was standing to the side, remarked in a whisper, "Wendy''s a genius," Henson rolled his eyes at him. "Cut the crap. Go clear the stairway for me," he snapped. Howell rolled his eyes at him too. Honestly... Even after taking the fall for her, he''d been scolded for it too. He really felt like giving himself a hug now. He speedily ran down the stairs to usher the girls away. "Move aside, girls. Someone fainted and needs to go to the hospital right now," he said tly. Just like that, both Charles siblings managed to descend the building without a hitch. Henson''s lecture was promptly cancelled, while Wendy and Howell both received permission to leave campus early. On the way driving home, Henson had Howell sit in the back. Howell shot her a nce. He knew that things wouldn''t end well for her too after his brother saw the Material ? N?velDrama.Org. stunt she pulled. While seated in the car, she''d sneak nces at him periodically, feeling guilty. He was so obviously pissed off right now. After hesitating for a while, she piped up in a gentle manner. "I thank God you came in the nick of time today. If it weren''t for you, I''d probably be dead by now. You''re a lifesaver, Henson. My hero," she praised. He shot her a chilly re instead. "ttery won''t get you anywhere this time," he sneered. "I''m not ttering you, I''m just thanking you for saving me. Also, you shouldn''t get angry at me since I did it to save someone too," she said and pouted. "That almost cost you your life, so what are you talking about ''saving someone''? You''re clearly unqualified to save anyone so stop acting like you''re some hero," he scoffed. "Look, I''m an educator, so I can''t possibly just stand there and watch, right? Linda and I just so happened to pass by the building and with so many students there looking up to us, we naturally had to climb upstairs to stop it. Isn''t that a good thing to you?" she argued. "Right, you went to save someone with a colleague, so why is it that you''re the one who was left dangling over the ledge and was the one who almost lost her life and not your colleague? That''s because you''re an idiot. You''re human too, so when you''re put in dangerous situations where you can''t even save yourself, the only wise decision to make is to flee or ignore it. "Who told you that a professor''s assistant had to sacrifice herself just to save another? Are you saying that your life isn''t worth more than a person who doesn''t even want their own? If they truly wanted to off themselves, who told you that you should join them?" he snapped. This was the first time Henson had gotten so angry at her. He was even yelling at her now. Even Baron, who was driving, daren''t breathe when he witnessed the state his Master was in. After staring at him for a while, she pouted in reply and stretched out a hand to put in on his arm. "Alright, alright, calm down. Don''t I look perfectly fine right now?" she asked. However, her response enraged him further. "''Perfectly fine''? How are you this dense when ites to your own safety, Wendy? What if Howell didn''t catch you? What if you slipped from his hands? What if I didn''t manage to make it on time? I could''ve been on my way to the burial grounds to shout at your gravestone by now if any one of those scenarios happened, you know?!" he hollered. She then faced him with a pitiful look on her face. "You''re right." she muttered. He shot her a nce through the corners of his eyes. Why wasn''t she this obedient back then? She pouted again. "To be honest, I didn''t feel anything the moment I got dragged over the ledge, because everything was happening so fast. It was only when I was dangling over the edge where I finally realised what it truly meant to fear death. "It didn''t seem like I was dangling in mid-air for long, but a lot of thoughts raced through my mind then. When I heard Howell say that he was starting to lose his grip and that I could feel my body sliding forwards, a dark thought actually surfaced in my mind. I asked myself, ''should I let go of Tracy''s hand?'' "After all, if it weren''t for her, Howell could''ve easily pulled me up. She was the one who decided that life wasn''t worth living anymore and wanted to kill herself over it, but I didn''t want to die with her. I still had a lot of things I wanted to do in the future, like get married, have kids, and fulfill all those expectations my mother left for me," she ranted and turned to look at him. "Do you think I was a terrible person at the time, Henson?" she asked. "The only really terrible people would throw their own life away for the sake of saving others. Either way, it''s too dangerous on campus. You can either quite your job or I send some bodyguards to keep watch of you from tomorrow," he huffed. "Oh no, please. It''s really safe on campus," she said as she started panicking. "This might be true for other people, but apparently not for you, since you even managed to make a deadly situation that has a 1 in a 1000 chance of happening apply to you. You''re really something, aren''t you," he scoffed. She pursed her lips as she looked at him. She knew that nothing she said could quell his anger at this point. lightnoveldaily The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!